CAMPS AND TRAILS " *) IN CHINA ID ROY C VETTE BORUP ANDREWS YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY FROM THE COLLECTION MADE BY CHARLES SHELDON B.A. 1890 OF BOOKS ON NATURAL HISTORY EXPLORATION ¦ HUNTING & FISHING GIFT OF FRANCIS P. GARVAN B.A. 1897 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Our Camp on the Snow Mountain at an Altitude of 12,000 Feet CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA A NARRATIVE OF EXPLORATION, ADVENTURE, AND SPORT IN LITTLE-KNOWN CHINA BY ROY CHAPMAN ANDREWS, M.A. ASSOCIATE CURATOR OF MAMMALS IN THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY AND LEADER OF THE MUSEUM** ASIATIC ZOOLOGICAL EXPEDITION OF 1916-1917; FELLOW NEW YORK ACADEMY OF SCIENCES; CORRESPONDING MEMBER ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON; MEMBER OF THE BIOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF WASHINGTON; AUTHOR OF 'WHALE HUNTING WITH GUN AND CAMERA*' AND YVETTE BORUP ANDREWS PHOTOGRAPHER OF THE ASIATIC ZOOLOGICAL EXPEDITION ILLUSTRATED D. APPLETON AND COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON 1918 CoPYBIGHT, 1918, BY D. APPLETON AND COMPANY Printed in the United States of America THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED TO PRESIDENT HENRY FAIRFIELD OSBORN AS AN EXPRESSION OF GRATITUDE AND ADMIRATION "Let us probe the silent places, let us seek what luck betide us; Let us journey to a lonely land I know. There's a whisper on the night -wind, there's a star agleam to guide us, And the Wild is calling, calling ... let us go." — Service. PREFACE The object of this book is to present a popular narrative of the Asiatic Zoological Expedition of the American Museum of Natural History to China in 1916-17. Details of a purely scientific nature have been condensed, or eliminated, and em phasis has been placed upon our experiences with the strange natives and animals of a remote and little known region in the hope that the book will be interesting to the general reader. The scientific reputation of the Expedition will rest upon the technical reports of its work which will be published in due course by the American Museum of Natural History. To these reports we would refer those readers who desire more complete information concerning the results of our researches. At the time the manuscript of this volume was sent to press the collections were still undergoing preparation and the study of the different groups had just begun. Although the book has been largely written by the senior author, his collaborator has contributed six chapters marked with her initials ; all the illustrations are from her photographs and continual use has been made of her daily journals ; she has, moreover, materially assisted in reference work and in nu merous other ways. The information concerning the relationships and distribu tion of the native tribes of Yiin-nan is largely drawn from the excellent reference work by Major H. R. Davies and we have followed his spelling of Chinese names. Parts of the book have been published as separate articles in the American Museum Journal, Harper's Magazine, and Asia and to the editors of the above publications our acknowl edgments are due. That the Expedition obtained a very large and representa- x PREFACE tive collection of small mammals is owing in a great measure to the efforts of Mr. Edmund Heller, our companion in the field. He worked tirelessly in the care and preservation of the specimens, and the fact that they reached New York in ex cellent condition is, in itself, the best testimony to the skill and thoroughness with which they were prepared. Our Chinese interpreter, Wu Hung-tao, contributed largely to the success of the Expedition. His faithful and enthusias tic devotion to our interests and his tact and resourcefulness under trying circumstances won our lasting gratitude and af fectionate regard. The nineteen months during which we were in Asia are among the most memorable of our lives and we wish to express our deepest gratitude to the Trustees of the American Museum of Natural History, and especially to President Henry Fairfield Osborn, whose enthusiastic endorsement and loyal support made the Expedition possible. Director F. A. Lucas, Dr. J. A. Allen and Mr. George H. Sherwood were unfailing in further ing our interests, and to them we extend our hearty thanks. To the following patrons, who by their generous contribu tions materially assisted in the financing of the Expedition, we wish to acknowledge our great personal indebtedness as well as that of the Museum ; Mr. and Mrs. Charles L. Bernheimer, Mr. and Mrs. Sidney M. Colgate, Messrs. George Bowdoin, Lincoln Ellsworth, James B. Ford, Henry C. Frick, Childs Frick, and Mrs. Adrian Hoffman Joline. The Expedition received many courtesies while in the field from the following gentlemen, without whose cooperation it would have been impossible to have carried on the work suc cessfully. Their services have been referred to individually in subsequent parts of the book : The Director of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs of the Province of Yiin-nan; M. Georges Chemin Dupontes, Director de l'Exploration de la Compagnie Francaise des Chemins de Fer de l'Indochine et du Yiin-nan, Hanoi, Tonking ; M. Henry Wilden, Consul de France, Shang- PREFACE xi hai; M. Kraemer, Consul de France, Hongkong; Mr. Howard Page, Standard Oil Co., Yiin-nan Fu; the Hon. Paul Reinsch, Minister Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary to the Chinese Republic, Mr. J. V. A. McMurray, First Secretary of the American Legation, Peking; Mr. H. G. Evans, British- American Tobacco Co., Hongkong; the Rev. William Hanna, Ta-li Fu; the Rev. A. Kok, Li-chang Fu; Ralph Grierson, Esq., Teng-yueh; Herbert Goffe, Esq., H. B. M. Consul Gen eral, Yiin-nan Fu ; Messrs. C. R. Kellogg, and H. W. Living stone, Foochow, China ; the General Passenger Agent, Canadian Pacific Railroad Company, Hongkong; and the Rev. H. R. Caldwell, Yenping, who has read parts of this book in manu script and who through his criticisms has afforded us the benefit of his long experience in China. To Miss Agnes F. Molloy and Miss Anna Katherine Berger we wish to express our appreciation of editorial and other as sistance during the preparation of the volume. Roy Chapman Andrews Yvette Borup Andrews JuSTAMERE HoME, Lawrence Park, Bronxville, N. Y. May 10, 1917. CONTENTS CHAPTER I The Object of the Expedition PAGES The importance of the scientific exploration of Central Asia — The region which the Asiatic Zoological Expedition inves tigated — Personnel of the Expedition — Equipment — Ap plicants for positions upon the Expedition . . . 1-6 CHAPTER II China in Turmoii, Yuan Shi-kai — Plot to become emperor of China — The Rebel lion — Our arrival in Peking — Passports for Fukien Prov ince — Admiral von Hintze, the German Minister — En route to Shanghai — Death of Yuan Shi-kai . . . 7-14 CHAPTER III Up the Min River Y. B. A. Arrival at Foochow — Foochow — We leave for Yen-ping — The Min River — Our first night in a sampan — Miss Mabel Hartford — Brigands at Yuchi — Yen-ping — Trapping at Yen-ping ......... 15-25 CHAPTER IV A Bat Cave in the Big Ravine The Temple in the Big Ravine — Hunting serow — A bat apart ment house 26-31 xiii xiv CONTENTS CHAPTER V The Yen-Ping Rebellion PAGES A message from Mr. Caldwell — Refugees from Yen-ping — Situation in the city — Fighting on Monday morning — Wounded men at the hospital — We do Red Cross work — More fighting — A Chinese puzzle — The missionaries save the city — The narrow escape of a young Chinese — The mission cook — Return to Foochow ..... 32-43 CHAPTER VI Hunting the Great Invisible Tiger lairs — Mr. Caldwell's method of hunting — His first tiger — Habits of tigers — Experiences with the Great Invisible — Killing a man eater — Chinese superstitions — Hunting in the lair ....... 44-53 CHAPTER VII The Blue Tiger Arriving at Lung-tao — The blue tiger — Mr. Caldwell's first view of the beast — The lair in the Long Ravine — Bad luck with the tiger — A meeting in the dark — Ling-suik monas tery — Life at the temple — Fukien Province as a collecting ground 54-66 CHAPTER VIII The Women of China Y. B. A. Schools for girls — Position of women — The Confucian rules Woman's life in the home— Foot binding — Early mar riage — A Chinese wedding ...... 67-73 CONTENTS xv CHAPTER IX Voyaging to Yun-nan PAGES Outfitting in Hongkong — Food — Guns — Cameras — En route to Tonking — The Island of Hainan — We engage a cook at Paik-hoi — Arrival in Haiphong — Loss of our Ammu nition — Hanoi — The railroad to Yiin-nan Fu — Yiin-nan — The Chinese Foreign Office endorses our plans . . 74-83 CHAPTER X On the Road to Ta-li fu Our caravan — The Yiin-nan pack saddle — Temple camps — Chinese mafus — Roads — Country — Ignorance of a Chi nese scholar — New mammals — Village life — Opium growing — An opium scandal — Goitre — The Chinese "Mountain schooner" — Horses — Miss Morgan — Bri gands — Our guard of soldiers 84-98 CHAPTER XI Ta-li fu Hsia-kuan — Summer temperature — Lake — Graves — Pagodas — Mr. H. G. Evans — Foreigners of Ta-li Fu — Chinese mandarins — Mammals at Ta-li — Caravan horses and mules — The cook becomes ill . . . . . 99-106 CHAPTER XII Li-chiang, and the "Temple of the Flowers" Traveling to Li-chiang — Our entrance into the city — The surprise of the foreigners — The temple — Excellent col lecting — Small mammals — The Moso natives — Customs — The Snow Mountain — Baron Haendel-Mazzetti . 107-113 xvi CONTENTS CHAPTER XIII Camping in the Clouds PAGES Moso hunters — Primitive guns — Cross-bows and poisoned ar rows — Dogs — A porcupine — New mammals — We find a new camp on the mountain 114-119 CHAPTER XIV The First Goral Killed near camp — A sacrifice to the God of the Hunt — Small mammals — The second goral 120-125 CHAPTER XV More Gorals Gorals almost invisible — Heller shoots a kid — Collecting ma terial for a Museum group — A splendid hunt — Two gorals — A crested muntjac 126-133 CHAPTER XVI The Snow Mountain Temple The first illness in camp — Serow — Death of the leading dog1 — Rain — Two more serows — Lolos — Non-Chinese tribes of Yiin-nan 134-139 CHAPTER XVII Gorals and Serows Relationship — Appearance of the serow — Habits — Gorals 140-148 CONTENTS xvii CHAPTER XVIII The "White Water" Y. B. A. PAGES Our new camp — A serow — We go to Li-chiang1 — A burial cere mony — Ancestor worship 149-156 CHAPTER XIX Across the Yangtze Gorge Traveling to the river — Inaccuracy of the Chinese — First view of the gorge — The Taku ferry — Caves . . . 157-163 CHAPTER XX Through Unmapped Country Along the rim of the gorge — A beautiful camp at Habala — New mammals — Photographic work — Phete village — Stu pid inhabitants — Strange natives — The "Windy Camp" — Hotenfa 164-171 CHAPTER XXI Traveling Toward Tibet A hard climb — Our highest camp — A Lolo village — Thanks giving with the Lolos 172-177 CHAPTER XXII Stalking Tibetans with a Camera Y. B. A. Caravans — Tibetans — Dress — Appearance — Photographing frightened natives — Reason for suspicion . . 178-181 xviii CONTENTS CHAPTER XXIII Westward to the Mekong River PAGES Snow — Photographing natives — The Snow Mountain again — The Shih-ku ferry — Cranes — "Brahminy ducks" — A well-deserved beating — Chinese soldiers . . 182-189 CHAPTER XXIV Down the Mekong Valley Arrival at Wei-hsi — The Mekong River — Lutzu natives — Dif ficulties in the valley — An unexpected goral — Christmas — The salt wells — A snow covered pass — Duck shooting — Return to Ta-li Fu 190-201 CHAPTER XXV Missionaries We Have Known Our observations on work of missionaries in Fukien and Yiin- nan Provinces — Mode of living — Servants — Voluntary exile — Medical missionaries — A missionary's experience with the brigands at Yuchi 202-211 CHAPTER XXVI Chinese New Year at Yung-chang Y. B. A. Traveling to Yung-chang — New Year's customs — Inhabitants of the city — Foot-bindings — Caves — Water buffaloes — Chinese cow-caravans — Yung-chang mentioned by Marco Pol° 212-222 CONTENTS xix CHAPTER XXVII Traveling Toward the Tropics PAGES Shih-tien plain — Curious inhabitants of the city — A tropical valley at Ma-po-lo — "A little more far" — A splendid camp — Many new mammals — Preparing specimens — Sambur — Trapping 223-232 CHAPTER XXVIII Meng-ting: a Village; of Many Tongues The first Shan village — PrisciUa and John Alden — Meng-ting — The Shan mandarin — Young priests — The market — Photographing under difficulties — Suppression of opium growing 233-243 CHAPTER XXIX Camping on the Nam-ting River A beautiful camp — The "Dying Rabbit" — Sambur hunting — Jungle fowl — Civets — Pole cats and other animals . 244-251 CHAPTER XXX Monkey Hunting Strange calls in the jungle — Our first gibbons — Relationship and habits — Langurs and baboons — A night in the jungle 252-259 CHAPTER XXXI The Shans of the Burma Border An unfriendly chief — Honest natives — Houses at Nam-ka — Tatooing — Shan tribe — Dress .... 260-263 xx CONTENTS CHAPTER XXXII Prisoners of War in Burma Y. B. A. PAGES The mythical Ma-li-ling — Across the frontier into Burma — The mafus rebel — Ma-li-pa — Captain Clive — Guarding the border — Life at Ma-li-pa 264-272 CHAPTER XXXIII Hunting Peacocks on the Salween River The valley at Changlung — The ferry — Peacocks — The stalker stalked — Habits of peafowls 273-280 CHAPTER XXXIV The Gibbons of Ho-mu-shu Climbing out of the Salween Valley — A Shan village — Ho- mu-shu — Camping on a mountain pass — Gibbons — An ex citing hunt and a narrow escape — Habits of the "hoo- lock" 281-290 CHAPTER XXXV Teng-yueh: a Link with Civilization Tai-ping-pu — Flying squirrels — Lisos — A bat cave — Mail — Teng-yueh — Mr. Ralph Grierson — Tibetan bear cubs 291-297 CHAPTER XXXVI A Big Game Paradise Gorals at Hui-yao — Deer — Splendid hunts . . . 298-304 CONTENTS xxi CHAPTER XXXVII Serow and Sambur PAGES Monkeys at Hui-yao — Muntjacs — A new serow — We move camp to Wa-tien — A fine sambur .... 805-814 CHAPTER XXXVIII Last Days in China Return to Teng-yueh — Packing the specimens — Results of the Expedition — On the road to Bhamo — The chair coolies — Burma vs. China — In civilization again — Fare well to the Orient 815-822 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS FACING PAGE Our camp on the Snow Mountain at an altitude of 12,000 feet Frontispiece Yvette Borup Andrews with a pet Yiin-nan squirrel Edmund Heller Roy Chapman Andrews and a goral A Chinese hunter and a muntjac . Brigands killed in the Yen-ping Rebellion The Ling-suik monastery A priest of Ling-suik . A Chinese mother with her children Chinese women of the coolie class with bound feet Cormorant fishers on the lake at Yiin-nan Fu Our camp at Chou Chou on the way to Ta-li Fu . The Pagodas at Ta-li Fu The dead of China The residence of Rev. William J. Hanna at The gate and main street of Ta-li Fu . One of the pagodas at Ta-li Fu A Moso herder A Moso woman The Snow Mountain A cheek gun used by one of our hunters The first goral killed on the Snow Mountain xxiii Ta-li-Fu 4 44 2828 6262 7070 84 8496 96 102 102 108 112112 116 118 118 xxiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS FACING PAGE Hotenfa, one of our Moso hunters, bringing in a goral . .120 Another Moso hunter with a porcupine . . . . .120 A typical goral cliff on the Snow Mountain . . . .132 A serow killed on the Snow Mountain . . . . .140 The head of a serow 140 The "white water" 152 A Liso hunter carrying a flying squirrel . . . .162 The chief of our Lolo hunters . . . . . .162 A Lolo village 174 Lolos seeing their photographs for the first time . . .174 Travelers in the Mekong valley 180 Two Tibetans 180 The gorge of the Yangtze River 184 A quiet curve of the Mekong River 190 The temple in which we camped at Ta-li Fu . . . .200 A crested muntjac 200 The south gate at Yung-chang . . . . : .210 A Chinese bride returning to her mother's home at New Year's 210 A Chinese patriarch 224 Young China 224 A Shan village 284 A Shan woman spinning 234 A Kachin woman in the market at Meng-ting . . . 240 One of our Shan hunters with two yellow gibbons . . . 240 Our camp on the Nam-ting River 246 The Shan village at Nam-ka 246 The head of a gibbon killed on the Nam-ting River . . 254 A civet 254 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxv FACING PAGE A Shan girl 260 A Shan boy . . ^ 260 A suspension bridge 288 Mrs. Andrews feeding one of our bear cubs .... 288 A sambur killed at Wa-tien ....... 302 The head of a muntjac 302 A mountain chair 312 The waterfall at Teng-Yueh 312 Map I. The red line indicates the travels of the Expedition 318 Map II. Route of the Expedition in Yiin-nan . . . 320 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA CHAPTER I THE OBJECT OF THE EXPEDITION The earliest remains of primitive man probably will be found somewhere in the vast plateau of Central Asia, north of the Himalaya Mountains. From this region came the successive invasions that poured into Europe from the east, to India from the north, and to China from the west; the migration route to North America led over the Bering Strait and spread fanwise south and southeast to the farthest extremity of South America. The Central Asian plateau at the beginning of the Pleistocene was probably less arid than it is today and there is reason to believe that this general region was not only the distributing center of man but also of many of the forms of mammalian life which are now living in other parts of the world. For instance, our American moose, the wapiti or elk, Rocky Mountain sheep, the so-called mountain goat, and other animals are probably of Central Asian origin. Doubtless there were many contributing causes to the extensive wanderings of primitive tribes, but as they were primarily hunters, one of the most important 1 2 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA must have been the movements of the game upon which they lived. Therefore the study of the early human races is, necessarily, closely connected with, and depend ent upon, a knowledge of the Central Asian mammalian life and its distribution. No systematic pala?ontologi- cal, archaeological, or zoological study of this region on a large scale has ever been attempted, and there is no similar area of the inhabited surface of the earth about which so little is known. The American Museum of Natural History hopes in the near future to conduct extensive explorations in this part of the world along general scientific lines. The country itself and its inhabitants, however, present unusual obstacles to scientific research. Not only is the region one of vast intersecting mountain ranges, the greatest of the earth, but the climate is too cold in win ter to permit of continuous work. The people have a natural dislike for foreigners, and the political events of the last half century have not tended to decrease their suspicions. It is possible to overcome such difficulties, but the plans for extensive research must be carefully pre pared. One of the most important steps is the sending out of preliminary expeditions to gain a general knowl edge of the natives and fauna and of the conditions to be encountered. For the first reconnoissance, which was intended to be largely a mammalian survey, the Asiatic Zoological Expedition left New York in March, 1916. Its destination was Yiin-nan, a province in south western China. This is one of the least known parts of the Chinese Republic and, because of its southern latitude and high mountain systems, the climate and faunal range is very great. It is about equal in size to THE OBJECT OF THE EXPEDITION 3 the state of California and topographically might be likened to the ocean in a furious gale, for the greater part of its surface has been thrown into vast mountain waves which divide and cross one another in hopeless confusion. Yiin-nan is bordered on the north by Tibet and S'suchuan, on the west by Burma, on the south by Ton- king, and on the east by Kwei-chau Province. Faunis- tically the entire northwestern part of Yiin-nan is es sentially Tibetan, and the plateaus and mountain peaks range from altitudes of 8,000 feet to 20,000 feet above sea level. In the south and west along the borders of Burma and Tonking, in the low fever-stricken valleys, the climate is that of the mid-tropics, and the native life, as well as the fauna and flora, is of a totally differ ent type from that found in the north. The natives of Yiin-nan are exceptionally interest ing. There are about thirty non-Chinese tribes in the province, some of whom, such as the Shans and Lolos, represent the aboriginal inhabitants of China, and it is safe to say that in no similar area of the world is there such a variety of language and dialects as in this region. Although the main work of the Expedition was to be conducted in Yiin-nan, we decided to spend a short time in Fukien Province, China, and endeavor to obtain a specimen of the so-called "blue tiger" which has been seen twice by the Reverend Harry R. Caldwell, a mis sionary and amateur naturalist, who has done much hunting in the vicinity of Foochow. The white members of the first Asiatic Zoological Expedition included Mr. Edmund Heller, my wife (Yvette Borup Andrews) and myself. A Chinese in- 4 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA terpreter, Wu Hung-tao, with five native assistants and ten muleteers, completed the personnel. Mr. Heller is a collector of wide experience. His early work, which was done in the western United States and the Galapagos Islands, was followed by many years of collecting in Mexico, Alaska, South America, and Africa. He first visited British East Africa with Mr. Carl E. Akeley, next with ex-President Theodore Roosevelt, and again with Mr. Paul J. Rainey. Dur ing the Asiatic Zoological Expedition Mr. Heller de voted most of his time to the gathering and preparation of small mammals. He joined our party late in July in China. Mrs. Andrews was the photographer of the Expedi tion. She had studied photography as an amateur in Germany, France, and Italy, as well as in New York, and had devoted especial attention to the taking of photographs in natural colors. Such work requires infinite care and patience, but the results are well worth the efforts expended. Wu Hung-tao is a native of Foochow, China, and studied English at the Anglo-Chinese College in that city. He lived for some time in Teng-yueh, Yiin-nan, in the employ of Mr. F. W. Carey, Commissioner of Customs, and not only speaks mandarin Chinese but also several native dialects. He acted as interpreter, head "boy," and general field manager. My own work was devoted mainly to the direction of the Expedition and the hunting of big game.. In order to reduce the heavy transportation charges we purchased only such equipment in New York as could not be obtained in Shanghai or Hongkong. Messrs. Shoverling, Daly & Gales furnished our guns, Yvette Borup Andrews with a Pet Yun-nan Squirrel Edmund Heller S*trf:y,>: '! '\ '' 94 - fee ;>«'¦": "'••. ^ ".¦".--^s ' -*c ' V") Roy Chapman Andrews and a Goral THE OBJECT OF THE EXPEDITION 5 ammunition, tents, and general camp equipment, and gave excellent satisfaction in attention to the minor de tails which often assume alarming importance when an expedition is in the field and defects cannot be remedied. All food and commissary supplies were purchased in Hongkong (see Chapter IX) . • • • • a When the announcement of the Expedition was made by the American Museum of Natural History it re ceived wide publicity in America and other parts of the world. Immediately we began to discover how many strange persons make up the great cities of the United States, and we received letters and telegrams from hun dreds of people who wished to take part in the Expedi tion. Men and boys were the principal applicants, but there was no lack of women, many of whom came to the Museum for personal interviews. Most of the letters were laughable in the extreme. One was from a butcher who thought he might be of great assistance in preparing our specimens, or defend ing us from savage natives ; another young man offered himself to my wife as a personal bodyguard; a third was sure his twenty years' experience as a waiter would fit him for an important position on the Expedition, and numerous women, young and old, wished to be come "companions" for my wife in those "drear wastes." Applicants continued to besiege us wherever we stopped on our way across the continent and in San Francisco until we embarked on the afternoon of March 28 on the S. S. Tenyo Maru for Japan. Our way across the Pacific was uneventful and as the great vessel drew in toward the wharf in Yokohama she was boarded by the usual crowd of natives. We 6 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA were standing at the rail when three Japanese ap proached and, bowing in unison, said, "We are report for leading Japanese newspaper. We wish to know all thing about Chinese animal." Evidently the speech had been rehearsed, for with it their English ended abruptly, and the interview proceeded rather lamely, on my part, in Japanese. Japan was reveling in the cherry blossom season when we arrived and for a person interested in color photog raphy it was a veritable paradise. We stayed three weeks and regretfully left for Peking by way of Korea. But before we continue with the story of our further travels, we would like briefly to review the political situation in China as a background for our early work in the province of Fukien. CHAPTER II CHINA IN TURMOIL During the time the Expedition was preparing to leave New York, China was in turmoil. Yuan Shi-kai was president of the Republic, but the hope of his heart was to be emperor of China. For twenty years he had plotted for the throne; he had been emperor for one hundred miserable days; and now he was watching, impotently, his dream-castles crumble beneath his feet. Yuan was the strong man of his day, with more power, brains, and personality than any Chinese since Li-Hung Chang. He always had been a factor in his political world. His monarchial dream first took definite form as early as 1901 when he became viceroy of Chi-li, the province in which Peking is situated. It was then that he began to modernize and get con trol of the army which is the great basis of political power in China. Properly speaking, there was not, and is not now, a Chinese national army. It is rather a col lection of armies, each giving loyalty to a certain gen eral, and he who secures the support of the various com manders controls the destiny of China's four hundred millions of people regardless of his official title. Yuan was able to bind to himself the majority of the leading generals, and in 1911, when the Manchu dynasty was overthrown, his plots and intrigues began to bear fruit. By crafty juggling of the rebels and Manchus he managed to get himself elected president 8 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA of the new republic, although he did not for a moment believe in the republican form of government. He was always a monarchist at heart but was perfectly willing to declare himself an ardent republican so long as such a declaration could be used as a stepping stone to the throne which he kept ever as his ultimate goal. As president he ruled with a high hand. In 1913 there was a rebellion in protest against his official acts but he defeated the rebels, won over more of the older generals, and solidified the army for his own interests, making himself stronger than ever before. At this time he might well have made a coup A' Hat and proclaimed himself emperor with hardly a shadow of resistance, but with the hereditary caution of the Chinese he preferred to wait and plot and scheme. He wanted his position to be even more secure and to have it appear that he reluctantly accepted the throne as a patriotic duty at the insistent call of the people. Yuan's ways for producing the proper public senti ment were typically Chinese but entirely effective, and he was making splendid progress, when in May, 1915, Japan put a spoke in his wheel of fortune by taking ad vantage of the European war and presenting the his torical twenty-one demands, to most of which China agreed. This delayed his plans only temporarily, and Yuan's agents pushed the work of making him emperor more actively than ever, with the result that the throne was tendered to him by the "unanimous vote of the people." To "save his face" he declined at first but at the second offer he "reluctantly" yielded and on December 12, 1915, became emperor of China. But his triumph was short-lived, for eight days later CHINA IN TURMOIL 9 tidings of unrest in Yiin-nan reached Peking. General Tsai-ao, a former military governor of the province, ap peared in Yiin-nan Fu, the capital, and, on December 23, sent an ultimatum to Yuan stating that he must repudiate the monarchy and execute all those who had assisted him to gain the throne, otherwise Yiin-nan would secede; which it forthwith did on December 25. Without doubt this rebellion was financed by the Jap anese who had intimated to Yuan that the change from a republican form of government would not meet with their approval. The rebellion spread rapidly. On Jan uary 21, Kwei-chau Province, which adjoins Yiin-nan, seceded, and, on March 13, Kwang-si also announced its independence. About this time the Museum authorities were becom ing somewhat doubtful as to the advisability of proceed ing with our Expedition. We had a long talk with Dr. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister to the United States, at the Biltmore Hotel in New York. Dr. Koo, while certain that the rebellion would be short-lived, strongly advised us to postpone our expedition until conditions became more settled. He offered to cable Peking for advice, but we, knowing how unwelcome to the government of the harassed Yuan would be a party of foreigners who wished to travel in the dis turbed area, gratefully declined and determined to pro ceed regardless of conditions. We hoped that Yuan would be strong enough to crush this rebellion as he had that of 1913, but day by day, as we anxiously watched the papers, there came reports of other prov inces dropping away from his standard. On the Tenyo Maru we met the Honorable Charles Denby, an ex-American Consul-General at Shanghai 10 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA and former adviser to Yuan Shi-kai when he was vice roy of Chi-li. Mr. Denby was interested in obtaining a road concession near Peking and was then on his way to see Yuan. His anxiety over the political situa tion was not less than ours and together we often paced the decks discussing what might happen; but every wire less report told of more desertions to the ranks of the rebels. It seemed to be the beginning of the end, for Yuan had lost his nerve. He had decided to quit, and one hundred days after he became emperor elect he issued a mandate canceling the monarchy and restoring the republic. But the rebellious provinces were not satisfied and demanded that he get out altogether. About this time we reached Peking, literally blown in by a tremendous dust storm which seemed an ele mental manifestation of the human turmoil withjn the grim old walls. Our cousin, Commander Thomas Hutch- ins, Naval Attache of the American Legation, was awaiting us on the platform, holding his hat with one hand and wiping the dust from his eyes with the other. The news we received from him was by no means comforting for in the Legation pessimism reigned su preme. The American Minister, Dr. Reinsch, was not enthusiastic about our going south regardless of con ditions, but nevertheless he set about helping us to ob tain the necessary vise for our passports. We wished first to go to Foochow, in Fukien Prov ince, where we were to hunt tiger until Mr. Heller joined us in July for the expedition into Yiin-nan. Fukien was still loyal to Yuan, but the strong Japanese influence in this province, which is directly opposite the CHINA IN TURMOIL 11 island of Formosa, was causing considerable uneasiness in Peking. We were armed with telegrams from Mr, C. R. Kellogg, of the Anglo-Chinese College, with whom we were to stay while in Foochow, assuring us that all was quiet in the province, and through the influence of Dr. Reinsch, the Chinese Foreign Office vised our pass ports. The huge red stamp which was affixed to them was an amusing example of Chinese "face saving." First came the seal of Yuan's impotent dynasty of Hung Hsien, signifying "Brilliant Prosperity," and directly upon it was placed the stamp of the Chinese Republic. One was almost as legible as the other and thus the Foreign Office saved its face in whichever direction the shifting cards of political destiny should fall. At a luncheon given by Dr. Reinsch at the Embassy in Peking, we met Admiral von Hintze, the German Minister, who had recently completed an adventurous trip from Germany to China. He was Minister to Mexico at the beginning of the war but had returned to Berlin incognito through England to ask the Kaiser for active sea service. The Emperor was greatly elated over von Hintze's performance and offered him the appointment of Minister to China if he could reach Peking in the same way that he had traveled to Berlin. Von Hintze therefore shipped as supercargo on a Scan dinavian tramp steamer and arrived safely at Shang hai, where he assumed all the pomp of a foreign diplo mat and proceeded to the capital. The Americans were in a rather difficult position at this time because of the international complications, and social intercourse was extremely limited. Dinner guests had to be chosen with the greatest care and one 12 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA was very likely to meet exactly the same people wher ever one went. Peking is a place never to be forgotten by one who has shared its social life. In the midst of one of the most picturesque, most historical, and most romantic cities of the world there is a cosmopolitan community that enjoys itself to the utmost. Its talk is all of horses, polo, racing, shooting, dinners, and dances, with the interesting background of Chinese politics, in which things are never dull. There is always a rebellion of some kind to furnish delightful thrills, and one never can tell when a new political bomb will be projected from the mysterious gates of the Forbidden City. We spent a week in Peking and regretfully left by rail for Shanghai. En route we passed through Tsinan- fu where the previous night serious fighting had oc curred in which Japanese soldiers had joined with the rebels against Yuan's troops. On every side there was evidence of Japan's efforts against him. In the foreign quarter of Shanghai just behind the residence of Mr. Sammons, the American Consul-General, one of Yuan's leading officers had been openly murdered, and Jap anese were directly concerned in the plot. We were told that it was very difficult at that time to lease houses in the foreign concession because wealthy Chinese who feared the wrath of one party or the other were eager to pay almost any rent to obtain the protection of that quarter of the city. A short time later it became known to a few that Yuan was seriously ill. He was suffering from Bright's disease with its consequent weakness, loss of mental alertness, and lack of concentration. French doctors were called in, but Yuan's wives insisted upon treating CHINA IN TURMOIL 13 him with concoctions of their own, and on June 6, shortly after three o'clock in the morning, he died. Even on his death-bed Yuan endeavored to save his face before the country, and his last words were a reit eration of what he knew no one believed. The story of his death is told in the China Press of June 7, 1916: According to news from the President's palace the condition of Yuan became critical at three o'clock in the morning. Yuan asked for his old confidential friend, Hsu Shih-chang, who came immediately. On the arrival of Hsu, Yuan was extremely weak, but entirely conscious. With tears in his eyes, Yuan assured his old friend that he had never had any personal ambition for an emperor's crown ; he had been deceived by his entourage over the true state of public opinion and thus had sincerely believed the people wished for the restoration of the monarchy. The desire of the South for his resignation he had not wished to follow for fear that general anarchy would break out all over China. Now that he felt death approaching he asked Hsu to make his last words known to the public. In the temporary residence of President Li Yuan-hung, situated in the Yung-chan-hu-tung (East City) and formerly owned by Yang Tu, the prominent monarchist, the formal transfer of the power to Li-Yuan-hung took place this morn ing at ten o'clock. Yuan Chi-jui, Secretary of State and Pre mier, as well as all the members of the cabinet, Prince Pu Lun as chairman of the State Council, and other high officials were present. The officials, wearing ceremonial dress, were received by Li- Yuan-hung in the main hall and made three bows to the new president, which were returned by the latter. The same cere mony will take place at two o'clock, when all the high military officials will assemble at the President's residence. The Cabinet, in a circular telegram has informed all the 14 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA provinces that Vice-President Li-Yuan-hung, in accordance with the constitution, has become president of the Chinese Re public (Chung-hua-min-kuo) from the seventh instance. So ended Yuan Shi-kai's great plot to make himself an emperor over four hundred millions of people, a plot which could only have been carried out in China. He failed, and the once valiant warrior died in the hu miliation of defeat, leaving thirty-two wives, forty chil dren and his country in political chaos. CHAPTER III UP THE MIN RIVER Y. B. A. Three days after leaving Shanghai we arrived at Pagoda Anchorage at the mouth of the Min River, twelve miles from Foochow. We boarded a launch which threaded its way through a fleet of picturesque fishing vessels, each one of which had a round black and white eye painted on its crescent- shaped bow. When asked the reason for this decora tion a Chinese on the launch looked at us rather pity ingly for a moment and then said : "No have eye. No can see." How simple and how entirely satisfactory! The instant the launch touched the shore dozens of coolies swarmed like flies over it, fighting madly for our luggage. One seized a trunk, the other end of which had been appropriated by another man and, in the argument which ensued, each endeavored to deafen the other by his screams. The habit of yelling to enforce command is inherent with the Chinese and appears to be ineradicable. To expostulate in an ordinary tone of voice, pausing to listen to his opponent's reply, seems a psychological impossibility. There had been a mistake about the date of our ar rival at Foochow, and we were two days earlier than we had been expected, so that Mr. C. R. Kellogg, of the Anglo-Chinese College, with whom we were to 15 16 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA stay, was not on the jetty to meet us. We were at a loss to know where to turn amidst the chaos and con fusion until a customs officer took us in charge and, judiciously selecting a competent looking woman from among the screaming multitude, told her to get two sedan chairs and coolies to carry our luggage. She dis appeared and ten minutes later the chairs arrived. Dash ing about among the crowd in front of us, she chose the baggage for such men as met with her approval and after the usual amount of argument the loads were taken. We mounted our chairs and started off with appar ently all Foochow following us. As far as we could see down the narrow street were the heads and shoulders of our porters. We felt as if we were heading an invading army as, with our thirty-three coolies and sixteen hun dred pounds of luggage, we descended upon the homes of people whom we did not know and who were not expecting us. But our sudden arrival did not disturb the Kelloggs and our welcome was typical of the warm hospitality one always finds in the Far East. No matter how long one has lived in China one re mains in a condition of mental suspense unable to de cide which is the filthiest city of the Republic. The residents of Foochow boast that for offensiveness to the senses no town can compare with theirs, and al though Amoy and several other places dispute this ques tionable title, we were inclined to grant it unreservedly to Foochow. It is like a medieval city with its narrow, ill-paved streets wandering aimlessly in a hopeless maze. They are usually roofed over so that by no accident can a ray of purifying sun penetrate their dark corners. With no ventilation whatsoever the oppressive air reeks UP THE MIN RIVER 17 with the odors that rise from the streets and the steam ing houses. In Foochow, as in other cities of China, the narrow alleys are literally choked with every form of industrial obstruction. Countless workmen plant themselves in the tiny passageways with the pigs, children, and dogs, and women bring their quilts to spread upon the stones. There is a common saying that the Chinese do little which is not at some time done on the street. The foreign residents, including consuls of all na tionalities, missionaries, and merchants, live well out of the city on a hilltop. Their houses are built with very high ceilings and bare interiors, and as the occupants seldom go into the city except in a sedan chair and have "punkahs" waving day and night, life is made possible during the intense heat of summer. A telegram was awaiting us from the Reverend Harry Caldwell, with whom we were to hunt, asking us to come to his station two hundred miles up the river, and we passed two sweltering days repacking our outfit while Mr. Kellogg scoured the country for an English- speaking cook. One middle-aged gentleman presented himself, but when he learned that we were going "up country," he shook his head with an assumption of great filial devo tion and said that he did not think his mother would let him go. Another was afraid the sun might be too hot. Finally on the eve of our departure we engaged a stuttering Chinese who assured us that he was a re markable cook and exceptionally honest. If you have never heard a Chinaman stutter you have something to live for, and although we discovered that our cook was a shameless rascal he was worth all 18 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA he extracted in "squeeze," for whenever he attempted to utter a word we became almost hysterical. He sound ed exactly like a worn-out phonograph record buzzing on a single note, and when he finally did manage to articulate, his "pidgin" English in itself was scream ingly funny. One day he came to the sampan proudly displaying a piece of beef and, after a series of vocal gymnastics, eventually succeeded in shouting: "Missie, this meat no belong die-cow. Die-cow not so handsome." Which meant that this particular piece of beef was not from an animal which had died from disease. The first stage of our trip began before daylight. We rode in four-man sedan chairs, followed by a long procession of heavily laden coolies with our cameras, duffle-sacks, and pack baskets. The road lay through green rice fields between terraced mountains, and we jogged along first on the crest of a hill, then in the valley, passing dilapidated temples with the paint flak ing off and picturesque little huts half hidden in the reeds of the winding river. It was a relief to get into the country again after passing down the narrow vil lage streets and to breathe fresh air perfumed with honeysuckle. A passenger launch makes the trip to Cui-kau at the beginning of the rapids, but it leaves at two o'clock in the morning and is literally crowded to overflowing with evil-smelling Chinese who sprawl over every availa ble inch of deck space, so that even the missionaries strongly advised us against taking it. The passengers not infrequently are pushed off into the water. One of the missionaries witnessed an incident which illus- UP THE MIN RIVER 19 trates in a typical way the total lack of sympathy of the average Chinese. A coolie on the Cui-kau launch accidentally fell over board, and although a friend was able to grasp his hand and hold him above the surface, no one offered to help him; the launch continued at full speed, and finally weakening, the poor man loosed his hold and sank. This is by no means an isolated case. Some years ago a foreign steamer was burned on the Yangtze River, and the crowds of watching Chinese did little or nothing to rescue the passengers and crew. Indeed, as fast as they made their way to shore many of them were robbed even of their clothing and some were murdered out right. Our first day on the Min River was the most lux urious of the entire Expedition, for we were fortunate in obtaining the Standard Oil Company's launch through the kindness of Mr. Livingston, their agent. It was large and roomy, and the trip, which would have been worse than disagreeable on the public boat, was most delightful. The Min is one of the most beau tiful rivers of all China with its velvet green mountains rising a thousand feet or more straight up from the water and often terraced to the summits. Perched on the bow of our boat was a wizened little gentleman with a pigtail wrapped around his head, who said he was a pilot, but as he inquired the channel of everyone who passed and ran us aground a dozen times or more to the tremendous agitation of our captain, we felt that his claim was not entirely justified. The river life was a fascinating, ever-changing pic ture. One moment we would pass a sampan so loaded with branches that it seemed like a small island float- 20 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA ing down the stream. Next a huge junk with bamboo- ribbed sails projecting at impossible angles drifted by, followed by innumerable smaller crafts, the monotonous chant of the boatmen coming faintly over the water to us as they passed. When evening came we had reached Cui-kau. The sampans in which we were to spend eight days were drawn up on the beach with twenty or thirty others. Right above us was the straggling town looking very much like the rear view of tenement houses at home. Darkness blotted out the filth of our surroundings but could do nothing to lessen the odors that poured down from the village, and we ate our dinner with little rel ish. Our beds were spread in the sampans which we shared in common with the four river men who formed the crew. There was only a mosquito net to screen the end of the boat, but all our surroundings were so strange that this was but a minor detail. As we lay in our cots we could look up at the stars framed in the half oval of the sampan's roof and listen to the sounds of the water life grow fainter and fainter as one by one the river men beached their boats for the night. It seemed only a few minutes later when we were roused by a rush of water, but it was daylight, and the boats had reached the first of the rapids which separated us from Yen-ping, one hundred and twenty miles away. In the late afternoon we arrived at Chang-hu-fan where Mr. Caldwell stood on the shore waving his hat to us amidst scores of dirty little children and the ex plosion of countless firecrackers. Wherever we went crackers preceded and followed us — for when a Chinese wishes to register extreme emotion, either of joy or sor- UP THE MIN RIVER 21 row, its expression always takes the form of firecrack ers. There had been a good deal of persecution of the native Christians in the district, and only recently a band of soldiers had strung up the native pastor by the thumbs and beaten him senseless. He was our host that night and seemed to be a bright, vivacious, little man but quite deaf as a result of his cruel treatment. He never recovered and died a few weeks later. Mr. Cald well had come to investigate the affair, for the mission aries are invested by the people themselves with a good deal of authority. We spent that night in the parish house just behind the little church, a bare schoolroom being turned over to us for our use, and it seemed very luxurious after we had set up our cots, tables, chairs, and bath tub ; but the house was in the center of the town and the high walls shut out every breath of pure air. The barred windows opened on a street hardly six feet wide, and while we were preparing for bed there was a buzz of subdued whispers outside. We switched on a powerful electric flashlight and there stood at least forty men, women and children gazing at us with rapt attention, but they melted away before the blinding glare like snow in a June sun. That night was not a pleasant one. The heat was intense, the mosquitoes worse, and every dog and cat in the village seemed to choose our court yard as a dueling ground in which to settle old scores. The cli max was reached at four o'clock in the morning, when directly under our windows there came a series of ear- splitting squeals followed by a horrible gurgle. The neighbors had chosen that particular spot and hour to 22 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA kill the family pig, and the entire process which followed of sousing it in hot water and scraping off the hair was accompanied by unceasing chatter. Boiling with rage we dressed and went for a walk, vowing not to spend another night in the place but to sleep in the sampans. On the whole our river men were nice fellows but they had the love of companionship characteristic of all Chinese and the inherent desire to huddle together as closely as possible wherever they were. On the way up the river to Yuchi every evening they insisted on stopping at some foul-smelling village, and it was diffi cult to induce them to spend the night away from a town. Moreover, at our stops for luncheon they would invari ably ignore a shady spot and choose a sand bank where the sun beat down like a blast furnace. The Chinese never appear to be affected by the sun and go bareheaded at all seasons of the year, shading their eyes with one hand or a partly opened fan. A fan is the prime requisite, and it is not uncommon to see coolies almost devoid of clothing, dragging a heavy load and with the perspiration streaming from their naked bodies, energetically fanning themselves mean while. Mr. Caldwell was en route to Yuchi, one of his mis sion stations far up a branch of the Min River, and as there was a vague report of tiger in that vicinity we joined him instead of proceeding directly to Yen-ping. The tiger story was found to be merely a myth, but our trip was made interesting by meeting Miss Mabel Hartford, the only foreign resident of the place. She has lived in Yuchi for two years and at one time did not see a white person for eight months with the ex- UP THE MIN RIVER 23 ception of Mr. Caldwell who was in the vicinity for three days. It requires four weeks to obtain supplies from Foochow, there is no telegraph, and mails are very irregular, but she enjoys the isolation and is pas sionately fond of her work. She has had an interesting life and one not devoid of danger. In 1895 she was wounded and barely escaped death in the Hwa Shan (Flower Mountain) massacre in which ten women and one man were brutally mur dered by a mob of fanatic natives known as "Vege tarians." The Chinese Government was required to pay a considerable indemnity to Miss Hartford, which she accepted only under protest and characteristically de voted to missionary work in Kucheng where the mas sacre occurred. Conditions at Yuchi when we arrived were most un settled and for some months there had been a veritable "reign of terror." A large band of brigands was estab lished in the hills not far from the city, and we were warned by the mandarin not to attempt to go farther up the river. A few months earlier several companies of soldiers had been sent from Foochow, and the result of turning loose these ruffians upon the town was to make "the remedy worse than the disease." The soldiers were continually arresting innocent peas ants, accusing them of being brigands or aiding the bandits, and shooting them without a hearing. At one time accurate information concerning the camp of the robbers was received and the soldiers set bravely off, but when within a short distance of the brigands the commanders began to quarrel among themselves, guns were fired, and the bandits escaped. A Chinaman must always "save his face," however, and when they returned 24 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA to Yuchi they arrested dozens of people on mere sus picion and executed them without the vestige of a trial. Finally conditions became so intolerable that no one was safe, and after repeated complaints by the mission aries, a new mandarin of a somewhat better type was sent to Yuchi. As it was impossible to do any collecting farther up the river because of the bandits, we left for Yen-ping two days after arriving at Yuchi. Yen-ping is a won derfully picturesque old city, situated on a hill at a fork of the river and surrounded by high stone walls pierced and loopholed for rifle fire. Such walls, while of little use against artillery, nevertheless offer a formidable obstacle to anything less than field guns as we ourselves were destined to discover. The Methodist mission compound encloses a consid erable area on the very summit of the hill, backed by the city wall, and besides the four dwelling houses, com prises two large schools for boys and girls. Mr. Cald well's residence commands a wonderful view down the river and in the late afternoon sunlight when the hills are bathed in pink and lavender and purple a more beautiful spot can hardly be imagined. But the delights of Yen-ping are somewhat tempered by the abominable weather. In summer the heat is al most unbearable and the air is so nearly saturated from continual rain that it is impossible to dry anything ex cept over a fire. From all reports winter must be al most as bad in the opposite extreme for the cold is damp and penetrating; but the early fall is said to be de lightful. The larger part of Fukien, like many other provinces in China, has been denuded of forests, and the groves UP THE MIN RIVER 25 of pine which remain have all been planted. This de forestation consequently has driven out the game, and except for tigers, leopards, wolves, wild pigs, serows and gorals, none of the large species is left. However, the dense growth of sword grass and the thorny bushes which clothe the hills and choke the ravines give cover to muntjac, or barking deer, and many species of small cats, civets, and other Viverines. These animals come to the rice paddys, which fill every valley, to hunt for frogs and fish, but it is difficult to catch them because of the Chinese who are continually at work in the fields. We spent a week trapping about Yen-ping and al though we caught a good many animals they were almost always stolen together with the traps. We had this same difficulty in Yiin-nan as well as in Fukien. None of us had ever seen natives in any part of the world who were such unmitigated thieves as the Chinese of these two provinces. The small mammals are hardly more abundant than the larger ones for the natives wage an unceasing war on those about the rice paddys and have exterminated nearly all but a few widely distributed forms. CHAPTER IV A BAT CAVE IN THE BIG RAVINE A few- days after our arrival in Yen-ping we went with Mr. Caldwell and his son Oliver to a Taoist tem ple seven miles away in a lonely ravine known as Chi- yuen-kang. The walk to the temple in the early morn ing was delightful. The "bamboo chickens" and fran- colins were calling all about us and on the way we shot enough for our first day's dinner. Both these birds are abundant in Fukien Province but it is by no means easy to kill them for they live in such thick cover that they can only be flushed with difficulty. Early in the morning we frequently heard the fran- colins crowing in the trees or on the top of a hill and when a cock had taken possession of such a spot the in trusion of another was almost sure to cause trouble which only ended when one of them had been driven off. For two miles and a half the Big Ravine is a nar row cut between perpendicular rock walls thickly clothed to their very summits with bamboo and a tangle of thorny vines. In the bottom of the gorge a mountain torrent foams among huge bowlders but becomes a gen tle, slow moving stream when it leaves the cool dark ness of the canon to spread itself over the terraced rice fields. About a mile from the entrance two old temples nes tle into the hillside. One stands just over the water, 26 A BAT CAVE IN THE BIG RAVINE 27 but the other clings to the rock wall three hundred feet above the river, and it was there that we made our camp. The old priest in charge did not appear especially delighted to see us until I slipped a Mexican dollar into his hand — then it was laughable to see his change of face. The far end of the balcony was given up to us while Mr. Caldwell and Oliver put up their beds at the feet of a grinning idol in the main temple. We had come to Chi-yuen-kang to hunt serow (see Chapter XVII) and had brought with us only a few traps for small mammals. Harry had seen several serow exhibited for sale on market days in towns along the river, and all were reported to have been killed near this ravine. There was a village of considerable size at the upper end and here we collected a motley lot of beaters with half a dozen dogs to drive the top of a mountain which towered about two thousand five hun dred feet above the river. Never will we forget that climb! We tried to start at daylight but it was well toward six o'clock before we got our men together. A Chinaman would drive an impatient man to apoplexy and an early grave for it is well-nigh impossible to get him started within an hour of the appointed time, and with a half dozen the difficulty is multiplied as many times. Just when you think all is ready and that there can be no possible rea son for delaying longer, the whole crowd will disap pear suddenly and you discover that they have gone for "chow." Then you know that the end is really in sight, for chow usually is the last thing. We waited nearly two hours on this particular morn ing before we started on the long climb to the top of the 28 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA mountain. The sun was simply blazing, and in fifteen minutes we were soaked with perspiration. When we were half way up the dogs disappeared in a small ravine overgrown with bamboo and sword grass and suddenly broke into a chorus of yelps. They had found a fresh trail and were driving our way. Harry ran to a narrow opening in the jungle, shout ing to us to watch another higher up. We were hardly in position when his rifle banged, followed by such a bedlam of yells and barks that we thought he must have killed nothing less than one of the hunters. Be fore we reached them Harry appeared, smiling all over, and dragging a muntjac (Muntiacus) by the fore legs. He had just made a beautiful shot, for the clearing he had been watching was not more than ten feet wide and the muntjac flashed across it at full speed. Caldwell fired while it was in mid-air and his bullet caught the animal at the base of the neck, rolling it over stone dead. This beautiful little deer in Fukien is hardly larger than a fox. Its antlers are only two or three inches in length and rise from an elongated skin-covered pedicel instead of from the base of the skull as in all other mem bers of the deer family. On each side of the upper jaw is a slender tusk, about two inches long, which projects well beyond the lips and makes a rather formidable weapon. We hoped that this muntjac was going to prove a "good joss," but instead a disappointing day was in store for us. When we had worked our way to the very summit of the mountain under a merciless sun and over a trail which led through a smothering bamboo jungle, we saw dozens of fresh serow tracks. The animals were A Chinese Hunter and a Muntjac Brigands Killed in the Yen-ping Rebellion A BAT CAVE IN THE BIG RAVINE 29 there without a doubt and we were on the qui vive with excitement. We selected positions and the men made a long circuit to drive toward us as Caldwell had directed. After half an hour had passed we heard them yelling as they closed in, but what was our disgust to see them solemnly parading in single file up the bottom of the valley on an open trail and carefully avoiding all thickets where a serow could possibly be. As Harry expressed it, "all the animals had to do was to sit tight and watch the noble procession pass." The beaters very evidently knew nothing whatever about driving nor were we able to teach them, for they seriously objected to leaving the open trails and going into the bush. We worked hard for serow but the men were hope less and it was impossible to "still hunt" the animals at that time of the year. The natives say that in Sep tember when the mushrooms are abundant in the lower forests the serow leave the mountain tops and thick cover to feed upon the fungus, and that they may be killed without the aid of beaters, but at any time the hunt would involve a vast amount of labor with only a moderate chance of success. After we had left Fukien, Mr. Caldwell purchased a fine male and female serow for us which are especially interesting as they represent a different subspecies (Capricornis sumatfensis argy- rochcetes) from those we killed in Yiin-nan. Chi-yuen-kang did yield us results, however, for we discovered a wonderful bat cave less than a mile from our temple. Its entrance was a low round hole half covered with vegetation, and opening into a high cir cular gallery; from this three long corridors branched off like fingers from the palm of a giant's hand. The 30 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA cave was literally alive with bats. There must have been ten thousand and on the first day we killed a hundred, representing seven species and at least four genera. This was especially remarkable as it is un usual to find more than two or three species living to gether. The cave was a regular bat apartment house for each corridor was divided by rock partitions into several small rooms in every one of which bats of different species were rearing their families. The young in most instances were only a few days old but were thickly clustered on the walls and ceilings, and each and every one was squeaking at the top of its tiny lungs. The place must have been occupied for scores, if not hun dreds, of years for the floor was knee-deep with dung. When we returned the day after our first visit we found that many of the young bats had been removed by their parents and in some instances entire rooms had been vacated. After the first day the odor of the cave was so nauseating that to enable us to go inside it was necessary to wear gauze pads of iodoform over our noses. The bats at this place were killed with bamboo switches but later we always used a long gill net which had been especially made in New York. We could hang the net over the entrance to a cave and, when all was ready, send a native into the galleries to stir up the animals. As they flew out they became entangled in the net and could be caught or killed before they were able to get away. It was sometimes possible to catch every specimen in a cavern, and moreover, to secure them in perfect condition without broken skulls or wings. If a bat escaped from the net it would never again A BAT CAVE IN THE BIG RAVINE 31 strike it, for the animals are wonderfully accurate in flight and most expert dodgers. Even while in a cave, where hundreds of bats were in the air, they seldom flew against us, although we might often be brushed by their wings; and it was a most difficult thing to hit them with a bamboo switch. Their ability in dodging is without doubt a necessary development of their feed ing habits for, with the exception of a few species, bats live exclusively upon insects and catch them in the air. It is a rather terrifying experience for a girl to sit in a bat cave especially if the light has gone out and she is in utter darkness. Of course she has a cap tightly pulled over her ears, for what girl, even if she be a naturalist's wife, would venture into a den of evil bats with one wisp of hair exposed! All about is the swish of ghostly wings which brush her face or neck and the air is full of chattering noises like the grinding of hundreds of tiny teeth. Sometimes a soft little body plumps into her lap and if she dares to take her hands from her face long enough to disen gage the clinging animal she is liable to receive a vicious bite from teeth as sharp as needles. But, withal, it is good fun, and think how quickly formalin jars or col lecting trays can be filled with beautiful specimens! CHAPTER V THE YEN-PING REBELLION On Sunday, June 18, we went to the bat cave to obtain a new supply of specimens. Upon our return, just as we were about to sit down to luncheon, four excited Chinese appeared with the following letter from Mr. Caldwell: Dear Roy: There was quite a lively time in the city at an early hour this morning. The rebels have taken Yen-ping and it looks as though there was trouble ahead. Northern soldiers have been sent for and the chances are that either tonight or tomorrow morning there will be quite a battle. Bankhardt, Dr. Trimble and myself have just made a round of the city, visiting the telegraph office, post office and other places, and while we do not believe that the foreigners will be molested, nevertheless it is impossible to tell just what to expect. It is certain, how ever, that the Consul will order all of us to Foochow if news of the situation reaches there. Owing to the uncertainty, I think you had better come in to Yen-ping so as to be ready for any eventuality. After talking the situation over with Dr. Trimble and Mr. Bankhardt, we all agreed that the wisest thing is for you to come in immediately. I am sending four burden-bearers for it will be out of the question to find any tomorrow, if trouble occurs tonight. The city gates are closed so you will have to climb up the ladder over the wall behind our compound. Best wishes. Haeby. 32 THE YEN-PING REBELLION 33 P. S. — Later: It is again reported that Northern soldiers are to arrive tonight. If they do and trouble occurs your only chance is to get to Yen-ping today. H. C. The camp immediately was thrown into confusion for Da-Ming, the cook, and the burden-bearers were jab bering excitedly at the top of their voices. The ser vants began to pack the loads at once and meanwhile we ate a roast chicken faster than good table manners would permit — in fact, we took it in our fingers. We were both delighted at the prospect of some excitement and talked almost as fast as the Chinese. In just one hour from the time Harry's letter had been received, we were on the way to Yen-ping. It was the hottest part of the day, and we were dripping with perspiration when we left the cool darkness of the ra vine and struck across the open valley, which lay shim mering in a furnace-like heat. At the first rest house on the top of the long hill we waited nearly an hour for our bearers who were struggling under the heavy loads. Three miles farther on a poor woman tottered past us on her peglike feet leaning on the arm of a man. A short distance more and we came to the second rest house. We had been there but a few moments when three panting women, steadying themselves with long staves and barely able to walk on feet not more than four inches long, came up the hill. With them were several men bearing household goods in large bundles and huge red boxes. The exhausted women sank upon the benches and fanned themselves while the perspiration ran down their 34 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA flushed faces. They looked so utterly miserable that we told the cook to give them a piece of cake which Mrs. Caldwell had sent us the day before. Their grat itude was pitiful, but, of course, they gave the larger share to the men. It was not long before other women and children appeared on the hill path, all struggling upward under heavy loads, or tottering along on tightly bound feet. Probably these women had not walked so far in their entire lives, but the fear of the Northern soldiers and what would happen in the city if they took possession. had driven them from their homes. Farther on we had a clear view across the valley where a long line of people was filing up to a temple which nestled into the hillside. Half a mile beyond were two other temples both crowded with refugees and their goods. Hundreds of families were seeking shelter in every little house beside the road and were overflowing into the cowsheds and pigpens. At six o'clock we stood on the summit of the hill over looking the city and half an hour later were clambering up the ladder over the high wall of the compound, just behind Dr. Trimble's house. We were wet through and while cooling off heard the story of the morning's fight ing. It seemed that a certain element in the city was in cooperation with the representatives of the revolutionary organization. These men wished to obtain possession of Yen-ping and, after the rebellion was well started, to gather forces, march to Foochow, and force the Gov ernor to declare the independence of the province. The plot had been hatching for several days, but the death of Yuan Shi-kai had somewhat delayed its frui tion. Saturday, however, it was known throughout the THE YEN-PING REBELLION 35 efty that trouble would soon begin. Sunday morning at half past three, a band of one hundred men from Yuchi had marched to Yen-ping where they were re ceived by a delegation of rebels dressed in white who opened to them the east gate of the city. Immediately they began to fire up the streets to intimidate the peo ple and in a short time were in a hot engagement with the seventeen Northern soldiers, some of whom threw away their guns and swam across the river. The re maining city troops were from the province of Hunan and their sympathies were really with the South in the great rebellion. These immediately joined the rebels, where they were received with open arms. It was re ported that the tao-tai (district mandarin) had asked for troops from Foochow and that these might be ex pected at any moment; thus when they arrived a real battle could be expected and it was very likely that the city would be partly destroyed. We had a picnic supper on the Caldwell's porch and discussed the situation. It was the opinion of all that the foreigners were in no immediate danger, but never theless it was considered wise to be prepared, and we decided upon posts for each man if it should become necessary to protect the compound. Hundreds of people were besieging the missionaries with requests to be allowed to bring their goods and families inside the walls, but these necessarily had to be refused. Had the missionaries allowed the Chinese to bring their valuables inside it would have cost them the right of Consular protection and, moreover, their com pound would have been the first to be attacked if loot ing began. On Monday morning while we were sitting on the 36 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA porch of Mr. Caldwell's house preparing some bird skins, there came a sharp crackle of rifle fire and then a roar of shots. Bullets began to whistle over us and we could see puffs of smoke as the deep bang of a black powder gun punctuated the vicious snapping of the high-power rifles. The firing gradually ceased after half an hour and we decided to go down to the city to see what had happened, for, as no Northern troops had appeared, the cause of the fighting was a mystery. We went first to the mission hospital which lay across a deep ravine and only a few yards from the quarters of the soldiers. At the door of the hospital compound lay a bloody rag, and we found Dr. Trimble in the operating room examining a wounded man who had just been brought in. The fellow had been shot in the abdomen with a 45-caliber lead ball that had gone entirely through him, emerging about three inches to the right of his spine. From the doctor we got the first real news of the puzzling situation. It appeared that all the men who had arrived Sunday morning from Yuchi to join the Yen- ping rebels were in reality brigands and, to save their own lives, the Hunan soldiers quartered in the city had played a clever trick. They had pretended to join the rebels but at a given signal had turned upon them, killing or capturing almost every one. Although their sympathies were really with the South, the Hunan men knew that the rebels in Yen-ping could not hold the city against the Northern soldiers from Foochow and, by crushing the rebellion themselves, they hoped to avert a bigger fight. As we could not help the doctor he suggested that we might be of some assistance to the wounded in the THE YEN-PING REBELLION 37 city, and with rude crosses of red cloth pinned to our white shirt sleeves we left the hospital, accompanied by four Chinese attendants bearing a stretcher. In the compound we met a chair in which was lying an old man groaning loudly and dripping with blood. Beside him were his wife and several boys. The poor woman was crying quietly and, between her sobs, was offer ing the wounded man mustard pickles from a small dish in her hand! Poor things, they have so little to eat that they believe food will cure all ills! The bearers set the chair down as we appeared and lifted the filthy rag which covered a gaping wound in the man's shoulder, over which had been plastered a great mass of cow dung. Just think of the infection, but it was the only remedy they knew! We took the man upstairs where Dr. Trimble was preparing to operate on the fellow who had been shot in the abdomen. The doctor was working steadily and quietly, making every move count and inspiring his na tive hospital staff with his own coolness; the way this young missionary handled his cases made us glad that he was an American. On the way down the hill several soldiers passed us, each carrying four or five rifles and slung about with cartridge belts — plunder stripped from the men who had been killed. A few hundred yards farther on we found two brigands lying dead in a narrow street. The nearest one had fallen on his face and, as we turned him over, we saw that half his head had been blown away; the other was staring upward with wide open eyes on which the flies already were settling in swarms. There was little use in wasting time over these men who long ago had passed beyond need of our help, and 38 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA we went on rapidly down the alley to the main thor oughfare. Guided by a small boy, we hurried over the rough stones for fifteen minutes, and suddenly came to a man lying at the side of the street, his head propped on a wooden block. An umbrella once had partly cov ered him but had fallen away, leaving him unprotected in the broiling sun. His face and a terrible wound in his head were a solid mass of flies, and thousands of insects were crawling over the blood clots on the stones beside him. At first we thought he was dead but soon saw his abdomen move and realized that he was breath ing. It did not seem possible that a human being could live under such conditions; and yet the bystanders told us that he had been lying there for thirty hours — he had been shot early the previous morning and it was now three o'clock of the next afternoon. The man was a poor water-carrier who lived with his wife in the most utter poverty. He had been peering over the city wall when the firing began Sunday morn ing and was one of the first innocent bystanders to pay the penalty of his curiosity. I asked why he had not been taken to the hospital, and the answer was that his wife was too poor to hire anyone to carry him and he had no friends. So there he lay in the burning sun, gazed at by hundreds of passers-by, without one hand being lifted to help him. Our hospital attendants brushed away the flies, placed him in the stretcher and started up the long hill, fol lowed by the haggard, weeping wife and a curious crowd. On every hand were questions: "Why are these men taking him away?" "What are they going to do with him?" But several educated natives who understood said, "Ing-ai-gidaiie" (A work of love) . They got right THE YEN-PING REBELLION 39 there a lesson in Christianity which they will not soon forget. It is seldom that Chinese try to help an injured man, for ever present in their minds is the possibility that he may die and that they will be responsible for his burial expenses. We left the stretcher bearers at the corner of the main street with orders to return as soon as they had de posited the man in the hospital and, under the guidance of a boy, hurried toward the east gate where it was said seven or eight men had been shot. Our guide took us first to a brigand who had been wounded and left to die beside the gutter. The corpse was a horrible sight and with a feeling of deathly nausea we made a hur ried examination and walked to the gate at the end of the street. A dozen soldiers were on guard. We learned from the officer that there were no wounded in the pile of dead just beyond the entrance, so we turned toward the river bank and rapidly patrolled the alleys leading to the tao-tai's yamen (official residence) where the firing had been heaviest. The yamen was crowded with sol diers, and we were informed that the dead had all been removed and that there were no wounded — a grim statement which told its own story. The yamen is but a short distance from the hospital so we climbed the hill to the compound. The sun was simply blazing and I realized then what the wounded men must have suffered lying in the heat without shel ter. We returned to the house and were resting on the upper porch when suddenly, far down the river, we saw the glint of rifle barrels in the sunlight, and with field glasses made out a long line of khaki-clad men winding along the shore trail. At the same time two 40 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA huge boats filled with soldiers came into view head ing for the water gate of the city. These were undoubt edly the Northern troops from Foochow who were ex pected Monday night. Even as we looked there came a sudden roar of musketry and a cloud of smoke drifted up from the barracks right below us — then a rattling fusillade of shots. We could see soldiers running along the walls firing at men below and often in our direction. Bullets hummed in the air like angry bees and we rushed for cover, but in a few moments the firing ceased as sud denly as it began. We were at a loss to know what it all meant and why the troops were firing upon the Northern soldiers whom they wished to placate. It was still a mystery when we sat down to dinner at half past seven, but a few minutes later Mr. Bankhardt rushed in saying that he had just received a note from the tao-tai. The man darin's personal servant had brought word that the Northern soldiers, who had just entered the city, were going to kill him and he begged the missionaries for assistance. Bankhardt also told us of the latest devel opments in the situation. It seems that the city sol diers supposed the Northern troops to be brigands and had fired upon them and killed several before they dis covered their mistake. A very delicate situation had thus been precipitated, for the Northern commander believed that it was treachery and intended to attack the barracks in the morning and kill every man whom he found with a rifle, as well as all the city officials. The story of the way in which the missionaries acted as peacemakers, saved the tao-tai, and prevented the slaughter which surely would have taken place in the THE YEN-PING REBELLION 41 morning, is too long to be told here, for it was accom plished only after hours of the talk and "face saving" so dear to the heart of the Oriental. Suffice it to say that through the exercise of great tact and a thorough understanding of the Chinese character they were able to settle the matter without bloodshed. The following day twenty brigands were given a so- called trial, marched off to the west gate, beheaded amid great enthusiasm, and the incident was closed. In the afternoon a messenger called and delivered to each of us an official letter from the commander of the Northern troops thanking us for the part we had played in avert ing trouble and bringing the matter to a peaceful end. An interesting sidelight on the affair was received a few days later. A young man, a Christian, who was born in the same town from which a number of the brigands had come, went to his house on Monday night after the fight and found seven of the robbers concealed in his bedroom. He was terrified because if they were discovered he and all his family would be killed for aid ing the bandits. He told them they must leave at once, but they pleaded with him to let them stay for they knew there were soldiers at every corner and that it would be impossible to get away. While he was imploring them to go, a knock sounded at the door. He pushed the brigands into the court yard, and opened to three soldiers. They said: "We understand you have brigands in your house." He was trembling with fear, but answered, "Come in and see for yourself, if you think so." The soldiers were satisfied by his frank open man ner and, as they knew him to be a good man, did not search the house, but went away. The poor fellow was 42 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA frightened nearly to death, but as his place was being watched it was impossible for the brigands to leave during the day. At night they stripped themselves, shaved their heads, and dressed like coolies, and were able to get to the ladder down the city wall just below the mission com pound where they could escape into the hills. The day after this occurrence, about four o'clock in the afternoon, a breathless Chinese appeared at the house with a note to Mr. Bankhardt saying that his Chinese teacher and the mission school cook had been arrested by the Northern soldiers and were to be be headed in an hour. We hurried to the police office where they were confined and found that not only the two men but three others were in custody. The mission cook owned a small restaurant under the management of one of his relatives and, while Bank- hardt's teacher and the other man were sitting at a table, some Northern soldiers appeared, one of whom owed the restaurant keeper a small amount of money. When asked to pay, the soldier turned upon him and shouted : "You have been assisting the brigands. I saw some of them carrying goods into your house." There upon the soldiers arrested everyone in the shop. The police officials were quite ready to release the teacher and the other man upon our statements, but they would not allow the cook to go. His hands were kept tightly bound and he was chained to a post by the neck. The soldier who arrested him was his sole accuser, but of course, others would appear to uphold him in his charge if it were necessary. The cook was as innocent as any one of the mission aries, but it required several hours of work and threats THE YEN-PING REBELLION 43 of complaint to the government at Foochow to prevent the man from being summarily executed. We were not able to get any mail from Foochow during the rebellion because the constant stream of Northern soldiers on their way up the river had par alyzed the entire country to such an extent that all the river men had fled. The soldiers were firing for target practice upon every boat they saw on the river and dozens of men had been killed and then robbed. The Northern com mander told us frankly that this could not be pre vented, and when we announced that we were going to start with all the missionaries down the river on the following day, he was very much disturbed. He in sisted that we have American flags displayed on our boats to prevent being fired upon by the soldiers. Although it had taken eight days to work our way laboriously through the rapids and up the river from Foochow to Yen-ping, we covered the same distance down the river in twenty-four hours and had breakfast with Mr. Kellogg at his house the morning after we left Yen-ping. In two days our equipment was re packed and ready for the trip to Futsing to hunt the blue tiger. CHAPTER VI HUNTING THE "GREAT INVISIBLE" For many years before Mr. Caldwell went to Yen- ping he had been stationed at the city of Futsing, about thirty miles from Foochow. Much of his work con sisted of itinerant trips during which he visited the various mission stations under his charge. He almost invariably went on foot from place to place and car ried with him a butterfly net and a rifle, so that to so keen a naturalist each day's walk was full of interest. The country was infested with man-eating tigers, and very often the villagers implored him to rid their neighborhood of some one of the yellow raiders which had been killing their children, pigs, or cattle. Dur ing ten years he had killed seven tigers in the Futsing region. He often said that his gun had been just as effective in carrying Christianity to the natives as had his evangelistic work. Although Mr. Caldwell has been especially fortunate and has killed his tigers without ever really hunting them, nevertheless it is a most uncer tain sport as we were destined to learn. The tiger is the "Great Invisible" — he is everywhere and nowhere, here today and gone tomorrow. A sportsman in China may get his shot the first day out or he may hunt for weeks without ever seeing a tiger even though they are all about him; and it is this very uncertainty that makes the 'game all the more fascinating. The part of Fukien Province about Futsing includes 44 HUNTING THE "GREAT INVISIBLE" 45 mountains of considerable height, many of which are planted with rice and support a surprising number of Chinese who are grouped in closely connected villages. While the cultivated valleys afford no cover for tiger and the mountain slopes themselves are usually more or less denuded of forest, yet the deep and narrow ravines, choked with sword grass and thorny bramble, offer an impenetrable retreat in which an animal can sleep dur ing the day without fear of being disturbed. It is possible for a man to make his way through these lairs only by means of the paths and tunnels which have been opened by the tigers themselves. Mr. Caldwell's usual method of hunting was to lead a goat with one or two kids to an open place where they could be fastened just outside the edge of the lair, and then to conceal himself a few feet away. The bleat ing of the goats would usually bring the tiger into the open where there would be an opportunity for a shot in the late afternoon. Mr. Caldwell's first experience in hunting tigers was with a shotgun at the yillage of Lung-tao. His burden- bearers had not arrived with the basket containing his rifle, and as it was already late in the afternoon, he sug gested to Da-Da, the Chinese boy who was his constant companion, that they make a preliminary inspection of the lair even though they carried only shotguns loaded with lead slugs about the size of buckshot. They tethered a goat just outside the edge of the lair and the tiger responded to its bleating almost im mediately. Caldwell did not see the animal until it came into the open about fifty yards away and re mained in plain view for almost half an hour. The tiger seemed to suspect danger and crouched on the 46 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA terrace, now and then putting his right foot forward a short distance and drawing it slowly back again. He had approached along a small trail, but before he could reach the goat it was necessary to cross an open space a few yards in width, and to do this the animal flat tened himself like a huge striped serpent. His head was extended so that the throat and chin were touch ing the ground, and there was absolutely no motion of the body other than the hips and shoulders as the beast slid along at an amazingly rapid rate. But at the instant the cat gained the nearest cover it made three flying leaps and landed at the foot of the terrace upon which the goat was tied. "Just then he saw me," said Mr. Caldwell, "and slowly pushed his great black-barred face over the edge of the grass not fifteen feet away. "I fired point-blank at his head and neck. He leaped into the air with the blood spurting over the grass, and fell into a heap, but gathered himself and slid down over the terraces. As he went I fired a second load of slugs into his hip. He turned about, slowly climbed the hill parallel with us, and stood looking back at me, his face streaming with blood. "I was fumbling in my coat trying to find other shells, but before I could reload the gun he walked unsteadily into the lair and lay down. It was already too dark to follow and the next morning a bloody trail showed where he had gone upward into the grass. Later, in the same afternoon, he was found dead by some Chinese more than three miles away." During his many experiences with the Futsing tigers Mr. Caldwell has learned much about their habits and HUNTING THE "GREAT INVISIBLE" 47 peculiarities, and some of his observations are given in the following pages. "The tiger is by instinct a coward when confronted by his greatest enemy — man. Bold and daring as he may be when circumstances are in his favor, he will hur riedly abandon a fresh kill at the first cry of a shepherd boy attending a flock on the mountain-side and will always weigh conditions before making an attack. If things do not exactly suit him nothing will tempt him to charge into the open upon what may appear to be an isolated and defenseless goat. "An experience I had in April, 1910, will illustrate this point. I led a goat into a ravine where a tiger which had been working havoc among the herds of the farmers was said to five. This animal only a few days previous to my hunt had attacked a herd of cows and killed three of them, but on this occasion the beast must have sus pected danger and was exceedingly cautious. He ad vanced under cover along a trail until within one hun dred feet of the goat and there stopped to make a sur vey of the surroundings. Peering into the valley, he saw two men at a distance of five hundred yards or more cuttmg grass and, after watching intently for a time, the great cat turned and bounded away into the bushes. "On another occasion this tiger awaited an oppor tunity to attack a cow which a farmer was using in plowing his field. The man had unhitched his cow and squatted down in the rice paddy to eat his mid-day meal, when the tiger suddenly rushed from cover -and killed the animal only a few yards behind the peasant. This shows how daring a tiger may be when he is able \o strike from the rear, and when circumstances seem 48 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA to favor an attack. I have known tigers to rush at a dog or hog standing inside a Chinese house where there was the usual confusion of such a dwelling, and in al most every instance the victim was killed, although it was not always carried away. "There is probably no creature in the wilds which shows such a combination of daring strategy and slink ing cowardice as the tiger. Often courage fails him after he has secured his victim, and he releases it to dash off into the nearest wood. "I knew of two Chinese who were deer hunting on a mountain-side when a large tiger was routed from his bed. The beast made a rushing attack on the man standing nearest to the path of his retreat, and seizing him by the leg dragged him into the ravine below. Luckily the man succeeded in grasping a small tree whereupon the tiger released his hold, leaving his victim lying upon the ground almost paralyzed with pain and fear. "A group of men were gathering fuel on the hills near Futsing when a tiger which had been sleeping in the high grass was disturbed. The enraged beast turned upon the peasants, killing two of them instantly and striking another a ripping blow with his paw which sent him lifeless to the terrace below. The beast did not attempt to drag either of its victims into the bush or to attack the other persons near by. "The strength and vitality of a full grown tiger are amazing. I had occasion to spend the night a short time ago in a place where a tiger had performed some re markable feats. Just at dusk one of these marauders visited the village and discovered a cow and her six- months-old calf in a pen which had been excavated in HUNTING THE "GREAT INVISIBLE" 49 the side of a hill and adjoined a house. There was no possible way to enter the enclosure except by a door opening from the main part of the dwelling or to de scend from above. The tiger jumped from the roof upon the neck of the heifer, killing it instantly, and the inmates of the house opened the door just in time to see the animal throw the calf out bodily and leap after it himself. I measured the embankment and found that the exact height was twelve and a half feet. "The same tiger one noon on a foggy day attacked a hog, just back of the village and carried it into the hills. The villagers pursued the beast and overtook it within half a mile. When the hog, which dressed weighed more than two hundred pounds, was found, it had no marks or bruises upon it other than the deep fang wounds in the neck. This is another instance where courage failed a tiger after he had made off with his kill to a safe distance. The Chinese declare that when carrying such a load a tiger never attempts to drag its prey, but throws it across its back and races off at top speed. "The finest trophy taken from Fukien Province in years I shot in May, 1910. Two days previous to my hunt this tiger had killed and eaten a sixteen-year-old boy. I happened to be in the locality and decided to make an attempt to dispose of the troublesome beast. Obtaining a mother goat with two small kids, I led them into a ravine near where the boy had been killed. The goat was tied to a tree a short distance from the lair, and the kids were concealed in the tall grass well in toward the place where the tiger would probably be. I selected a suitable spot and kneeled down behind a bank of ferns and grass. The fact that one may be 50 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA stalked by the very beast which one is hunting adds to the excitement and keeps one's nerves on edge. I ex pected that the tiger would approach stealthily as long as he could not see the goat, as the usual plan of at tack, so far as my observation goes, is to creep up under cover as far as possible before rushing into the open. In any case the tiger would be within twenty yards of me before it could be seen. "For more than two hours I sat perfectly still, alert and waiting, behind the little blind of ferns and grass. There was nothing to break the silence other than the incessant bleating of the goats and the unpleasant rasp ing call of the mountain jay. I had about given up hope of a shot when suddenly the huge head of the man- eater emerged from the bush, exactly where I had ex pected he would appear and within fifteen feet of the kids. The back, neck, and head of the beast were in almost the same plane as he moved noiselessly for ward. "I had implicit confidence in the killing power of the gun in my hand, and at the crack of the rifle the huge brute settled forward with hardly a quiver not ten feet from the kids upon which he was about to spring. A second shot was not necessary but was fired as a matter of precaution as the tiger had fallen behind rank grass, and the bullet passed through the shoulder blade lodging in the spine. The beast measured more than nine feet and weighed almost four hundred pounds. "Upon hearing the shots the villagers swarmed into the ravine, each eager not so much to see their slain tor mentor as to gather up the blood. But little attention was paid to the tiger until every available drop was sopped up with rags torn from their clothing, whilst men HUNTING THE "GREAT INVISIBLE" 51 and children even pulled up the blood-soaked grass. I learned that the blood of a tiger is used for two pur poses. A bit of blood-stained cloth is tied about the neck of a child as a preventive against either measles or smallpox, and tiger flesh is eaten for the same pur pose. It is also said that if a handkerchief stained with tiger blood is waved in front of an attacking dog the animal will slink away cowed and terrified. "From the Chinese point of view the skin is not the most valuable part of a tiger. Almost always before a hunt is made, or a trap is built, the villagers burn in cense before the temple god, and an agreement is made to the effect that if the enterprise be successful the skin of the beast taken becomes the property of the gods. Thus it happens that in many of the temples handsome tiger-skin robes may be found spread in the chair oc cupied by the noted 'Duai Uong,' or the god of the land. When a hunt is successful, the flesh and bones are considered of greatest value, and it often happens that a number of cows are killed and their flesh mixed with that of the tiger to be sold at the exorbitant price cheer fully paid for tiger meat. The bones are boiled for a number of days until a gelatine-like product results, and this is believed to be exceptionally efficacious medi cine. "Notwithstanding the danger of still-hunting a tiger in the tangle of its lair, one cannot but feel richly re warded for the risk when one begins to sum up one's observations. The most interesting result of investigat ing an oft-frequented lair is concerning the animal's food. That a tiger always devours its prey upon the spot where it is taken or in the adjacent bush is an erroneous idea. This is often true when the kill is too- 52 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA heavy to be carried for a long distance, but it is by no means universally so. Not long ago the remains of a young boy were found in a grave adjacent to a tiger's lair a few miles from Futsing city. No child had been reported missing in the immediate neighborhood and everything indicated that the boy had been brought alive to this spot from a considerable distance. The sides of the grave were besmeared with the blood of the unfortunate victim, indicating that the tiger had tortured it just as a cat plays with a mouse as long as it remains alive. "In the lair of a tiger there are certain terraces, or places under overhanging trees, which are covered with bones, and are evidently spots to which the animal brings its prey to be devoured. On such a terrace one will find the remains of deer, wild hog, dog, pig, porcu pine, pangolin, and other animals both domestic and wild. A fresh kill shows that with its rasp-like tongue the tiger licks off all the hair of its prey before devour ing it and the hair will be found in a circle around what remains of the kill. The Chinese often raid a lair in order to gather up the quills of the porcupine and the bony scales of the pangolin which are esteemed for medicinal purposes. "In addition to the larger animals, tigers feed upon reptiles and frogs which they find among the rice fields. On the night of April 22, 1914, a party of frog catchers were returning from a hunt when the man carrying the load of frogs was attacked by a tiger and killed. The animal made no attempt to drag the man away and it would appear that it was attracted by the croaking of the frogs. "One often finds trees 'marked' by tigers beside some HUNTING THE "GREAT INVISIBLE" 53 trail or path in, or adjacent to, a lair. Catlike, the tiger measures its full length upon a tree, standing in a convenient place, and with its powerful claws rips deeply through the bark. This sign is doubly interest ing to the sportsman as it not only indicates the pres ence of a tiger in the immediate vicinity but serves to give an accurate idea as to the size of the beast. The trails leading into a lair often are marked in a different way. In doing this the animal rakes away the grass with a forepaw and gathers it into a pile, but claw prints never appear." CHAPTER VII THE BLUE TIGER After one has traveled in a Chinese sampan for sev. eral days the prospect of a river journey is not very alluring but we had a most agreeable surprise when we sailed out of Foochow in a chartered house boat to hunt the "blue tiger" at Futsing. In fact, we had all the luxury of a private yacht, for our boat contained a large central cabin with a table and chairs and two state rooms and was manned by a captain and crew of six men — all for $1.50 per day! In the evening we talked of the blue tiger for a long time before we spread our beds on the roof of the boat and went to sleep under the stars. We left the boat shortly after daylight at Daing-nei for the six- mile walk to Lung-tao. To my great surprise the coolies were considerably distressed at the lightness of our loads. In this region they are paid by weight and some of the bearers carry almost incredible burdens. As an example, one of our men came into camp swinging a 125-pound trunk on each end of his pole, laughing and chatting as gayly as though he had not been carrying 250 pounds for six miles under a broiling sun. Mr. Caldwell's Chinese hunter, Da-Da, lived at Lung-tao and we found his house to be one of several built on the outskirts of a beautiful grove of gum and banyan trees. Although it was exceptionally clean for a Chinese dwelling, we pitched our tents a short dis- 54 THE BLUE TIGER 55 tance away. At first we were somewhat doubtful about sleeping outside, but after one night indoors we de cided that any risk was preferable to spending another hour in the stifling heat of the house. It was probable that a tiger would be so suspicious of the white tents that it would not attack us, but never theless during the first nights we were rather wakeful and more than once at some strange night sound seized our rifles and flashed the electric lamp into the darkness. Tigers often come into this village. Only a few hun dred yards from our camp site, in 1911, a tiger had rushed into the house of one of the peasants and at tempted to steal a child that had fallen asleep at its play under the family table. All was quiet in the house when suddenly the animal dashed through the open door. The Chinese declare that the gods protected the infant, for the beast missed his prey and seizing the leg of the table against which the baby's head was rest ing, bolted through the door dragging the table into the courtyard. This was the work of the famous "blue tiger" which we had come to hunt and which had on two occasions been seen by Mr. Caldwell. The first time he heard of this strange beast was in the spring of 1910. The ani mal was reported as having been seen at various places within an area of a few miles almost simultaneously and so mysterious were its movements that the Chinese de clared it was a spirit of the devil. After several un successful hunts Mr. Caldwell finally saw the tiger at close range but as he was armed with only a shotgun it would have been useless to shoot. His second view of the beast was a f§w weeks later 56 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA and in the same place. I will give the story in his own words : "I selected a spot upon a hill-top and cleared away the grass and ferns with a jack-knife for a place to tie the goat. I concealed myself in the bushes ten feet away to await the attack, but the unexpected happened and the tiger approached from the rear. "When I first saw the beast he was moving stealthily along a little trail just across a shallow ravine. I sup posed, of course, that he was trying to locate the goat which was bleating loudly, but to my horror I saw that he was creeping upon two boys who had entered the ravine to cut grass. The huge brute moved along lizard- fashion for a few yards and then cautiously lifted his head above the grass. He was within easy springing distance when I raised my rifle, but instantly I realized that if I wounded the animal the boys would certainly meet a horrible death. "Tigers are usually afraid of the human voice so instead of firing I stepped from the bushes, yelling and waving my arms. The huge cat, crouched for a spring, drew back, wavered uncertainly for a moment, and then slowly slipped away into the grass. The boys were saved but I had lost the opportunity I had sought for over a year. "However, I had again seen the animal about which so many strange tales had been told. The markings of the beast are strikingly beautiful. The ground color is of a delicate shade of maltese, changing into light gray-blue on the underparts. The stripes are well de fined and like those of the ordinary yellow tiger." Before I left New York Mr. Caldwell had written me repeatedly urging me to stop at Futsing on the way THE BLUE TIGER 57 to Yiin-nan to try with him for the blue tiger which was still in the neighborhood. I was decidedly skeptical as to its being a distinct species, but nevertheless it was a most interesting animal and would certainly be well worth getting. I believed then, and my opinion has since been strengthened, that it is a partially melanistic phase of the ordinary yellow tiger. Black leopards are common in India and the Malay Peninsula and as only a single individual of the blue tiger has been reported the evi dence hardly warrants the assumption that it represents a distinct species. We hunted the animal for five weeks. The brute ranged in the vicinity of two or three villages about seven miles apart, but was seen most frequently near Lung-tao. He was as elusive as a will o' the wisp, kill ing a dog or goat in one village and by the time we had hurried across the mountains appearing in another spot a few miles away, leaving a trail of terrified na tives who flocked to our camp to recount his depreda tions. He was in truth the "Great Invisible" and it seemed impossible that we should not get him sooner or later, but we never did. Once we missed him by a hair's breadth through sheer bad luck, and it was only by exercising almost super human restraint that we prevented ourselves from doing bodily harm to the three Chinese who ruined our hunt. Every evening for a week we had faithfully taken a goat into the "Long Ravine," for the blue tiger had been seen several times near this lair. On the eighth afternoon we were in the "blind" at three o'clock as usual. We had tied a goat to a tree nearby and her two kids were but a few feet away. 58 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA The grass-filled lair lay shimmering in the breath less heat, silent save for the echoes of the bleating goats. Crouched behind the screen of branches, for three long hours we sat in the patchwork shade, — motionless, dripping with perspiration, hardly breathing, — and watched the shadows steal slowly down the narrow ravine. It was a wild place which seemed to have been cut out of the mountain side with two strokes of a mighty ax and was choked with a tangle of thorny vines and sword grass. Impenetrable as a wall of steel, the only entrance was by the tiger tunnels which drove their twisting way through the murderous growth far in to ward its gloomy heart. The shadows had passed over us and just reached a lone palm tree on the opposite hillside. By that I knew it was six o'clock and in half an hour another day of disappointment would be ended. Suddenly at the left and just below us there came the faintest crunching sound as a loose stone shifted under a heavy weight; then a rustling in the grass. Instantly the captive goat gave a shrill bleat of terror and tugged frantically at the rope which held it to the tree. At the first sound Harry had breathed in my ear "Get ready, he's coming." I was half kneeling with my heavy .405 Winchester pushed forward and the ham mer up. The blood drummed in my ears and my neck muscles ached with the strain but I thanked Heaven that my hands were steady. Caldwell sat like a graven image, the stock of his little 22 caliber high power Savage nestling against his cheek. Our eyes met for an instant and I knew in that glance that the blue tiger would never make another THE BLUE TIGER 59 charge, for if I missed him, Harry wouldn't. For ten minutes we waited and my heart lost a beat when twenty feet away the grass began to move again — but rapidly and up the ravine. I saw Harry watching the lair with a puzzled look which changed to one of disgust as a chorus of yells sounded across the ravine and three Chinese wood cut ters appeared on the opposite slope. They were tak ing a short cut home, shouting to drive away the tigers — and they had succeeded only too well, for the blue tiger had slipped back to the heart of the lair from whence he had come. He had been nearly ours and again we had lost him! I felt so badly that I could not even swear and it wasn't the fact that Harry was a missionary which kept me from it, either. Caldwell exclaimed just once, for his disappointment was even more bitter than mine; he had been hunting this same tiger off and on for six years. It was useless for us to wait longer that evening and we pushed our way through the sword grass to the en trance of the tunnel down which the tiger had come. There in the soft earth were the great footprints where he had crouched at the entrance to take a cautious survey before charging into the open. As we looked, Harry suddenly turned to me and said : "Roy, let's go into the lair. There is just one chance in a thousand that we may get a shot." Now I must admit that I was not very enthusiastic about that little excursion, but in we went, crawling on our hands and knees up the narrow passage. Every few feet we passed side branches from the main tunnel in any one of which the tiger might easily have been lying in wait and could have killed us as we passed. It was a foolhardy 60 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA thing to do and I am free to admit that I was scared. It was not long before Harry twisted about and said: "Roy, I haven't lost any tigers in here; let's get out." And out we came faster than we went in. This was only one of the times when the "Great Invisible" was almost in our hands. A few days later a Chinese found the blue tiger asleep under a rice bank early in the afternoon. Frightened almost to death he ran a mile and a half to our camp only to find that we had left half an hour before for another village where the brute had killed two wild cats early in the morning. Again, the tiger pushed open the door of a house at daybreak just as the members of the family were get ting up, stole a dog from the "heaven's well," dragged it to a hillside and partly devoured it. We were in camp only a mile away and our Chinese hunters found the carcass on a narrow ledge in the sword grass high up on the mountain side. The spot was an impossible one to watch and we set a huge grizzly bear trap which had been carried with us from New York. It seemed out of the question for any animal to re turn to the carcass of the dog without getting caught and yet the tiger did it. With his hind quarters on the upper terrace he dropped down, stretched his long neck across the trap, seized the dog which had been wired to a tree and pulled it away. It was evident that he was quite unconscious of the trap for his fore feet had actually been placed upon one of the jaws only two inches from the pan which would have sprung it. One afternoon we responded to a call from Bui-tao, a village seven miles beyond Lung-tao, where the blue tiger had been seen that day. The natives assured us THE BLUE TIGER 61 that the animal continually crossed a hill, thickly clothed with pines and sword grass just above the vil lage and even though it was late when we arrived Harry thought it wise to set the trap that night. It was pitch dark before we reached the ridge carry ing the trap, two lanterns, an electric flash-lamp and a wretched little dog for bait. We had been engaged for about fifteen minutes making a pen for the dog, and Caldwell and I were on our knees over the trap when suddenly a low rumbling growl came from the grass not twenty feet away. We jumped to our feet just as it sounded again, this time ending in a snarl. The tiger had arrived a few moments too early and we were in the rather uncomfortable position of having to return to the village by way of a narrow trail through the jungle. With our rifles ready and the electric lamp cutting a brilliant path in the darkness we walked slowly toward the edge of the sword grass hoping to see the flash of the tiger's eyes, but the beast backed off beyond the range of the light into an impenetrable tangle where we could not follow. Apparently he was frightened by the lantern, for we did not hear him again. After nearly a month of disappointments such as these Mr. Heller joined us at Bui-tao with Mr. Kel logg. Caldwell thought it advisable to shift camp to the Ling-suik monastery, about twelve miles away, where he had once spent a summer with his family and had killed several tigers. This was within the blue tiger's range and, moreover, had the advantage of offering a better general collecting ground than Bui-tao ; thus with Heller to look after the small mammals we could begin to make our time count for something if we did not get the tiger. 62 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Ling-suik is a beautiful temple, or rather series of temples, built into a hillside at the end of a long narrow valley which swells out like a great bowl between bam boo clothed mountains, two thousand feet in height. On his former visit Mr. Caldwell had made friends with the head priest and we were allowed to establish ourselves upon the broad porch of the third and highest build ing. It was an ideal place for a collecting camp and would have been delightful except for the terrible heat which was rendered doubly disagreeable by the almost continual rain. The priests who shuffled about the temples were a hard lot. Most of them were fugitives from justice and certainly looked the part, for a more disreputable, dis eased and generally undesirable body of men I have never seen. Our stay at Ling-suik was productive and the temple life interesting. We slept on the porch and each morn ing, about half an hour before daylight, the measured strokes of a great gong sounded from the temple just below us. Boom — boom — boom — boom it went, then rapidly bang, bang, bang. It was a religious alarm clock to rouse the world. A little later when the upturned gables and twisted dolphins on the roof had begun to take definite shape in the gray light of the new day, the gong boomed out again, doors creaked, and from their cell-like rooms shuffled the priests to yawn and stretch themselves be fore the early service. The droning chorus of hoarse voices, swelling in a meaningless half -wild chant, har monized strangely with the romantic surroundings of the temple and become our daily matin and evensong. At the first gong we slipped from beneath our mos- T%-' m& ^ F-^W^- The Ling-suik Monastery A Priest of Ling-suik THE BLUE TIGER 63 quito nets and dressed to be ready for the bats which fluttered into the building to hide themselves beneath the tiles and rafters. When daylight had fully come we scattered to the four winds of heaven to inspect traps, hunt barking deer, or collect birds, but gathered again at nine o'clock for breakfast and to deposit our spoil. Caldwell and I always spent the afternoon at the blue tiger's lair but the animal had suddenly shifted his operations back to Lung-tao and did not appear at Ling-suik while we were there. Our work in Fukien taught us much that may be of help to other naturalists who contemplate a visit to this province. We satisfied ourselves that summer collect ing is impracticable, for the heat is so intense and the vegetation so heavy that only meager results can be ob tained for the efforts expended. Continual tramping over the mountains in the blazing sun necessarily must have its effect upon the strongest constitution, and even a man like Mr. Caldwell, who has become thoroughly acclimated, is not immune. Both Caldwell and I lost from fifteen to twenty pounds in weight during the time we hunted the blue tiger and each of us had serious trouble from abscesses. I have never worked in a more trying climate — even that of Borneo and the Dutch East Indies where I col lected in 1909-10, was much less debilitating than Fukien in the summer. The average temperature was about 95 degrees in the shade, but the humidity was so high that one felt as though one were wrapped in a wet blanket and even during a six weeks' rainless period the air was saturated with moisture from the sea- winds. In winter the weather is raw and damp, but collecting 64 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA then would be vastly easier than in summer, not only on account of climatic conditions, but because much of the vegetation disappears and there is an opportunity for "still hunting." Trapping for small mammal is especially difficult be cause of the dense population. The mud dykes and the rice fields usually are covered with tracks of civets, mun- gooses, and cats which come to hunt frogs or fish, but if a trap is set it either catches a Chinaman or promptly is stolen. Moreover, the small mammals are neither abundant nor varied in number of species, and the larger forms, such as tiger, leopard, wild pig and serow are ex ceedingly difficult to kill. While our work in the province was done during an unfavorable season and in only two localities, yet enough was seen of the general conditions to make it certain that a thorough zoological study of the region Would require considerable time and hard work and that the results, so far as a large collection of mammals is con cerned, would not be highly satisfactory. Work in the western part of the province among the Bohea Hills undoubtedly would be more profitable, but even there it would be hardly worth while for an expedition with limited time and money, Bird life is on a much better footing, but the orni thology of Fukien already has received considerable at tention through the collections of Swinhoe, La Touche, Styan, Ricketts, Caldwell and others, and probably not a great number of species remain to be described. Much work could still be done upon the herpetology of the region, however, and I believe that this branch of zoology would be well worth investigation for reptiles THE BLUE TIGER 65 and batrachians are fairly abundant and the natives would rather assist than retard one's efforts. The language of Fukien is a greater annoyance than in any other of the Chinese coast provinces. The Foo chow dialect (which is one of the most difficult to learn) is spoken only within fifty or one hundred miles of the city. At Yen-ping Mr. Caldwell, who speaks "Foo chow" perfectly, could not understand a word of the "southern mandarin" which is the language of that region, and near Futsing, where a colony of natives from Amoy have settled, the dialect is unintelligible to one who knows only "Foochow." Travel in Fukien is an unceasing trial, for transport is entirely by coolies who carry from eighty to one hun dred pounds. The men are paid by distance or weight ; therefore, when coolies finally have been obtained there is the inevitable wrangling over loads so that from one to two hours are consumed before the party can start. But the worst of it is that one can never be certain when one's entire outfit will arrive at its new destination. Some men walk much faster than others, some will de lay a long time for tea, or may give out altogether if the day be hot, with the result that the last load will arrive perhaps five or six hours after the first one. As horses are not to be had, if one does not walk the only alternative is to be carried in a mountain chair, which is an uncomfortable, trapeze-like affair and only to be found along the main highways. On the whole, transport by man-power in China is so uncertain and expensive that for a large expedition it forms a grave obstacle to successful work, if time and funds be lim ited. On the other hand, servants are cheap and usually 66 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA good. We employed a very fair cook who received monthly seven dollars Mexican (then about three and one-half dollars gold), and "boys" were hired at from five to seven dollars (Mexican). As none of the serv ants knew English they could be obtained at much lower wages, but English-speaking cooks usually receive from fifteen to twenty dollars (Mexican) a month. It was hard to leave Fukien without the blue tiger but we had hunted him unsuccessfully for five weeks and there was other and more important work awaiting us in Yiin-nan. It required thirty porters to transport our baggage from the Ling-suik monastery to Daing- nei, twenty-one miles away, where two houseboats were to meet us, and by ten o'clock in the evening we were lying off Pagoda Anchorage awaiting the flood tide to take us to Foochow. We made our beds on the deck house and in the morning opened our eyes to find the boat tied to the wharf at the Custom House on the Bund, and ourselves in full view of all Foochow had it been awake at that hour. The week of packing and repacking that followed was made easy for us by Claude Kellogg, who acted as our ministering angel. I think there must be a special Providence that watches over wandering naturalists and directs them to such men as Kellogg, for without divine aid they could never be found. When we last saw him, he stood on the stone steps of the water front waving his hat as we slipped away on the tide, to board the S. S. Haitan for Hongkong. CHAPTER VIII THE WOMEN OF CHINA Y. B. A. The schools for native girls at Foochow and Yen- ping interested us greatly, even when we first came to China, but we could not appreciate then as we did later the epoch-making step toward civilization of these in stitutions. How much the missionaries are able to accomplish from a religious standpoint is a question which we do not wish to discuss, but no one who has ever lived among them can deny that the opening of schools and the dif fusing of western knowledge are potent factors in the development of the people. The Chinese were not slow even in the beginning to see the advantages of a foreign education for their boys and now, along the coast at least, some are beginning to make sacrifices for their daughters as well. The Woman's College, which was opened recently in Foochow, is one of the finest build ings of the Republic, and when one sees its bright-faced girls dressed in their quaint little pajama-like garments, it is difficult to realize that outside such schools they are still slaves in mind and body to those iron rules of Con fucius which have molded the entire structure of Chinese society for over 2400 years. The position of women in China today, and the rules which govern the household of every orthodox Chinese, 67 68 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA are the direct heritage of Confucianism. The follow ing translation by Professor J. Legge from the Narra tives of the Confucian School, chapter 26, is illuminat ing: Confucius said: "Man is the representative of heaven and is supreme over all things. Woman yields obedience to the in structions of man and helps to carry out his principles. On this account she can determine nothing of herself and is subject to the rule of the three obediences. "(1) When young she must obey her father and her elder brother ; "(2) When married, she must obey her husband; "(3) When her husband is dead she must obey her son. "She may not think of marrying a second time. No in structions or orders must issue from the harem. Women's business is simply the preparation and supplying of drink and food. Beyond the threshold of her apartments she shall not be known for evil or for good. She may not cross the boundaries of a state to attend a funeral. She may take no steps on her own motive and may come to no conclusion on her own delibera tion." The grounds for divorce as stated by Confucius are: "(1) Disobedience to her husband's parents; "(2) Not giving birth to a son; "(3) Dissolute conduct; "(4) Jealousy of her husband's attentions (to the other in mates ot his harem) ; "(5) Talkativeness, and "(6) Thieving." A Chinese bride owes implicit obedience to her mother-in-law, and as she is often reared by her hus band's family, or else married to him as a mere child, THE WOMEN OF CHINA 69 and is under the complete control of his mother for a considerable period of her existence, her life in many instances is one of intolerable misery. There is gen erally little or no consideration for a girl under the best of circumstances until she becomes the mother of a male child; her condition then improves but she approaches happiness only when she in turn occupies the enviable position of mother-in-law. It is difficult to imagine a life of greater dreariness and vacuity than that of the average Chinese woman. Owing to her bound feet and resultant helplessness, if she is not obliged to work she rarely stirs from the nar row confinement of her courtyard, and perhaps in her entire life she may not go a mile from the house to which she was brought a bride, except for the periodical visits to her father's home. It has been aptly said that there are no real homes in China and it is not surprising that, ignored and despised for centuries, the Chinese woman shows no ability to improve the squalor of her surroundings. She passes her life in a dark, smoke-filled dwelling with broken furniture and a mud floor, together with pigs, chickens and babies enjoying a limited sphere of action under the tables and chairs, or in the tumble-down courtyard with out. Her work is actually never done and a Chinese bride, bright and attractive at twenty, will be old and faded at thirty. But without doubt the crowning evil which attends woman's condition in China is foot binding, and nothing can be offered in extenuation of this abominable cus tom. It is said to have originated one thousand years before the Christian era and has persisted until the pres ent day in spite of the efforts directed against it. The 70 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Empress Dowager issued edicts strongly advising its discontinuation, the "Natural Foot Society," which was formed about fifteen years ago, has endeavored to edu cate public opinion, and the missionaries refuse to admit girls so mutilated to their schools; but nevertheless the reform has made little progress beyond the coast cities. "Precedent" and the fear of not obtaining suitable hus bands for their daughters are responsible for the con tinuation of the evil, and it is estimated that there are still about seventy-four millions of girls and women who are crippled in this way. The feet are bandaged between the ages of five and seven. The toes are bent under the sole of the foot and after two or three years the heel and instep are so forced together that a dollar can be placed in the cleft ; gradually also the lower limbs shrink away until only the bones remain. The suffering of the children is intense. We often passed through streets full of laughing boys and tiny girls where others, a few years older, were sitting on the doorsteps or curbstones holding their tortured feet and crying bitterly. In some instances out-houses are con structed a considerable distance from the family dwell ing where the girls must sleep during their first crippled years in order that their moans may not disturb the other members of the family. The child's only relief is to hang her feet over the edge of the bed in order to stop the circulation and induce numbness, or to seek oblivion from opium. If the custom were a fad which affected only the wealthy classes it would be reprehensible enough, but it curses rich and poor alike, and almost every day we saw heavily laden coolie women steadying themselves A Chinese Mother with Her Children Chinese Women of the Coolie Class with Bound Feet THE WOMEN OF CHINA 71 by means of a staff, hobbling stiff -kneed along the roads or laboring in the fields. Although the agitation against foot binding is un doubtedly making itself felt to a certain extent in the coast provinces, in Yiin-nan the horrible practice con tinues unabated. During the year in which we traveled through a large part of the province, wherever there were Chinese we saw bound feet. And the fact that virtually every girl over eight years old was mutilated in this way is satisfactory evidence that reform ideas have not penetrated to this remote part of the Republic. I know of nothing which so rouses one's indignation because of its senselessness and brutality, and China can never hope to take her place among civilized nations until she has abandoned this barbarous custom and lib erated her women from their infamous subjection. There has been much criticism of foreign education because the girls who have had its advantages absorb western ideas so completely that they dislike to return to their homes where the ordinary conditions of a Chinese household exist. Nevertheless, if the women of China are ever to be emancipated it must come through their own education as well as that of the men. One of the first results of foreign influence is to delay marriage, and in some instances the early betrothal with its attendant miseries. The evil which results from this custom can hardly be overestimated. It happens not infrequently that two children are betrothed in infancy, the respective families being in like circumstances at the time. The opportunity perhaps is offered to the girl to attend school and she may even go through college, but an inexorable custom brings her back to her parents' home, forces her to submit to the engagement made in 72 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA babyhood and perhaps ruins her life through marriage with a man of no higher social status or intelligence than a coolie. Among the few girls imbued with western civilization a spirit of revolt is slowly growing, and while it is impos sible for them to break down the barriers of ages, yet in many instances they waive aside what would seem an un- surmountable precedent and insist upon having some voice in the choosing of their husbands. While in Yen-ping we were invited to attend the semi- foreign wedding of a girl who had been brought up in the Woman's School and who was qualified to be a "Bible Woman" or native Christian teacher. It was whispered that she had actually met her betrothed on several occa sions, but on their wedding day no trace of recognition was visible, and the marriage was performed with all the punctilious Chinese observances compatible with a Chris tian ceremony. Precedent required of this little bride, although she might have been radiantly happy at heart, and undoubt edly was, to appear tearful and shrinking and as she was escorted up the aisle by her bridesmaid one might have thought she was being led to slaughter. White is not be coming to the Chinese and besides it is a sign of mourn ing, so she had chosen pink for her wedding gown and had a brilliant pink veil over her carefully oiled hair. After the ceremony the bride and bridegroom pro ceeded downstairs to the joyous strain of the wedding march, but with nothing joyous in their demeanor — in fact they appeared like two wooden images at the recep tion and endured for over an hour the stares and loud criticism of the guests. He assumed during the ordeal a look of bored indifference while the little bride sat with THE WOMEN OF CHINA 73 her head bowed on her breast, apparently terror stricken. But once she raised her face and I saw a merry twinkle in her shining black eyes that made me realize that per haps it wasn't all quite so frightful as she would have us believe. I often wonder what sort of a life she is leading in her far away Chinese courtyard. CHAPTER IX VOYAGING TO YUNNAN We had a busy week in Hongkong outfitting for our trip to Yiin-nan. Hongkong is one of the best cities in the Orient in which to purchase supplies of almost any kind, for not only is the selection excellent, but the best English goods can be had for prices very little in excess of those in London itself. The system which we used in our commissary was that of the unit food box which has been adopted by most large expeditions. The boxes were packed to weigh seventy pounds each and contained all the necessary staple supplies for three persons for one week; thus only one box needed to be opened at a time, and, moreover, if the party separated for a few days a single box could be taken without the necessity of repacking and with the as surance that sufficient food would be available. Our supplies consisted largely of flour, butter, sugar, coffee, milk, bacon, and marmalade, and but little tinned meat, vegetables, or fruit because we were certain to be able to obtain a plentiful supply of such food in the country through which we were expecting to travel. Our tents were brought from New York and were made of light Egyptian cotton thoroughly waterproof, but we also purchased in Hongkong a large army tent for the servants and two canvas flies to protect loads and specimens. We used sleeping bags and folding cots, tables and chairs, for when an expedition expects to re- 74 VOYAGING TO YUN-NAN 75 main in the field for a long time it is absolutely neces sary to be as comfortable as possible and to live well; otherwise one cannot work at one's highest efficiency. For clothing we all wore khaki or "Dux-back" suits with flannel shirts and high leather shoes for mountain climbing, and we had light rubber automobile shirts and rubber caps for use in rainy weather. The auto shirt is a long, loose robe which slips over the head and fastens about the neck and, when one is sitting upon a horse, can be so spread about as to cover all exposed parts of the body; it is especially useful and necessary, and hip rubber boots are also very comfortable during the rainy season. Our traps for catching small mammals were brought from New York. We had two sizes of wooden "Out of Sight" for mice and rats, and four or five sizes of Oneida steel traps for catching medium sized animals such as civets and polecats. We also carried a half dozen No. 5 wolf traps. Mr. Heller had used this size in Africa and found that they were large enough even to hold lions. Mr. Heller carried a 250-300 Savage rifle, while I used a 6^/2 mm. Mannlicher and a .405 Winchester. All of these guns were eminently satisfactory, but the choice of a rifle is a very personal matter and every sportsman has his favorite weapon. We found, however, that a flat trajectory high-power rifle such as those with which we were armed was absolutely essential for many of our shots were at long range and we frequently killed gorals at three hundred yards or over. The camera equipment consisted of two 3A Kodaks, a Graphic 4x5 tripod camera, and Graflex 4x5 for rapid work. We have found after considerable field ex- 76 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA perience that the 4 x 5 is the most convenient size to handle, for the plate is large enough and can be obtained more readily than any other in different parts of the world. The same applies to the 3A Kodak "post-card" size film, for there are few places where foreign goods are carried that 3A films cannot be purchased. All of our plates and films were sealed in air-tight tin boxes before we left America, and thus the material was in perfect condition when the cans were opened. We used plates almost altogether in the finer photographic work, for although they are heavier and more difficult to handle than films, nevertheless the results obtained are very superior. A collapsible rubber dark room about seven feet high and four feet in diameter was an indis pensable part of the camera equipment. This tent was made for us by the Abercrombie & Fitch Company, of New York, and could be hung from the limb of a tree or the rafters of a building and be ready for use in five minutes. The motion pictures were taken with a Universal camera, and like all other negatives were developed in the field by means of a special apparatus which had been designed by Mr. Carl Akeley of the American Museum of Natural History. This work required a much larger space than that of the portable dark room and we conse quently had a tent made of red cloth which could be tied inside of our ordinary sleeping tent. Our equipment was packed in fiber army trunks and in wooden boxes with sliding tops. The latter arrange ment is especially desirable in Yiin-nan, for the loads can be opened without being untied from the saddle, thus saving a considerable amount of time and trouble. It was by no means an easy matter to get our supplies VOYAGING TO YUNNAN 77 together, but the Lane & Crawford Company of Hong kong pushed the making and packing of our boxes in a remarkably efficient manner; as the manager of one of their departments expressed it, "the one way to hurry a Chinaman is to get more Chinamen," and they put a small army at work upon our material, which was ready for shipment in just a week. While in Hongkong we were joined by Wu Hung- tao, of Shanghai, who acted as interpreter and "head boy" as well as a general field manager of the expedition. He formerly had been in the employ of Mr. F. W. Cary, when the latter was Commissioner of Customs in Teng- yueh, Yiin-nan, and he was educated at the Anglo- Chinese College of Foochow. Wu proved to be the most efficient and trustworthy servant whom we have ever employed, and the success of our work was due in no small degree to his efforts. We left for Tonking on the S. S. Sung-kiang, com manded by Harry Trowbridge, a congenial and well- read gentleman whose delightful personality con tributed much toward making our week's stay on his ship most pleasant. On our way to Haiphong the vessel stopped at the island of Hainan and anchored about three miles off the town of Hoi-hau. This island is 90 by 150 miles long, is mountainous in its cen ter, but flat and uninteresting at the northwest. A large part of the island is unexplored and in the in terior there is a mountain called "the Five Fingers" which has never been ascended, for it is reported that the hill tribes are unfriendly and that the tropical valleys are reeking with deadly malaria. The island undoubt edly would prove to be a rich field for zoological work as is shown by the collections which the American Museum 78 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA of Natural History has already received from a native dealer ; these include monkeys, squirrels, and other small mammals, and bears, leopards, and deer are said to be among its fauna. The next night's steaming brought us to the city of Paik-hoi on the mainland. In the afternoon we went ashore with Captain Trowbridge to visit Dr. Bradley of the China Inland Mission who is in charge of a leper hos pital, which is a model of its kind. The doctor was away but we made ourselves at home and when he returned he found us in his drawing room comfortably enjoying af ternoon tea. He remarked that he knew of a Chinese cook who was looking for a position, and half an hour later, while we were watching some remarkably fine tennis, the cook arrived. He was about six feet two inches high, and so thin that he was immediately chris tened the "Woolworth Building" and, although not a very prepossessing looking individual he was forthwith engaged, principally because of his ability to speak Eng lish. This was at six o'clock in the afternoon and we had to be aboard the ship at eight. The doctor sent a note to the French Consul and the cook returned anon with his baggage and passport. Obtaining this cook was the only really rapid thing which I have ever seen done in China! When the Sung-kiang arrived in Haiphong the next afternoon we were besieged by a screaming, fighting mob of Annamits who seized upon our baggage like so many vultures, and it was only by means of a few well-directed kicks that we could prevent it from being scattered to the four winds of Heaven. After we had designated a sampan to receive our equipment the unloading began and several trunks had gone over the side, when Mr. VOYAGING TO YUN-NAN 79 Heller happened to glance down just in time to see one of the ammunition boxes drop into the water and sink like lead. The Annamits, believing that it had not been noticed, went on as blithely as before and volubly denied that anything had been lost. We stopped the unloading instantly and sent for divers. The box had sunk in thirty feet of muddy water and it seemed useless to hope that it could ever be recovered, but the divers went to work by dropping a heavy stone on the end of a rope and go ing down it hand over hand. After two hours the box was located and brought drip ping to the surface. Fortunately but little of the am munition was ruined, and most of it was dried during the night in the engine room. Because of this delay we had to leave Haiphong on the following day, and with Cap tain Trowbridge, we went by train to Hanoi, the capital of the colony. Hanoi is a city of delightful surprises. It has broad, clean streets, overhung with trees which often form a cool green canopy overhead, beautiful lawns and well-kept houses, and in the center of the town is a lovely lake surrounded by a wide border of palms. At the far end, like a jewel in a crystal setting, seems to float a white pagoda, an outpost of the temple which stands in the midst of a watery meadow of lotos plants. The city shops are excellent, but in most instances the prices are exceedingly high. Like all the French towns in the Orient the hours for work are rather confusing to the foreigner. The shops open at 6 :30 in the morning and close at 11 o'clock to re open again at 3 in the afternoon and continue business until 7:30 or 8 o'clock in the evening. During the mid dle of the day all houses have the shutters closely drawn, 80 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA and because of the intense heat and glare of the sun the streets are absolutely deserted, not even a native being visible. In the morning a petit dejeuner, remarkable es pecially for its "petitness," is served, and a real dejeuner comes later anywhere from 10 to 12 :30. About 6 o'clock in the evening the open cafes and res taurants along the sidewalk are lined with groups of men and women playing cards and dice and drinking gin and bitters, vermouth or absinthe. There is an air of happiness and life about Hanoi which is typically Pari sian and even during war time it is a city of gayety. An immense theater stands in the center of the town, but has not been opened since the beginning of the war. We had letters to M. Chemein Dupontes, the director of the railroads, as well as to the Lieutenant-Governor and other officials. Without exception we were received in the most cordial manner and every facility and con venience put at our disposal. M. Dupontes was espe cially helpful. Some time before our arrival a tunnel on the railroad from Hanoi to Yiin-nan Fu had caved in and for almost a month trains had not been running. It was now in op eration, however, but all luggage had to be transferred by hand at the broken tunnel and consequently must not exceed eighty-five pounds in weight. This meant re packing our entire equipment and three days of hard work. M. Dupontes arranged to have our 4000 pounds of baggage put in a special third class carriage with our "boys" in attendance and in this way saved the expedi tion a considerable amount of money. He personally went with us to the station to arrange for our comfort with the chef de gare, telegraphed ahead at every station VOYAGING TO YUN-NAN 81 upon the railroad, and gave us an open letter to all of ficials ; in fact there was nothing which he left undone. The railroad is a remarkable engineering achievement for it was constructed in great haste through a difficult mountainous range. Yiin-nan is an exceedingly rich province and the French were quick to see the advan tages of drawing its vast trade to their own seaports. The British were already making surveys to construct a railroad from Bhamo on the headwaters of the Irawadi River across Yiin-nan to connect with the Yangtze, and the French were anxious to have their road in operation some time before the rival line could be completed. Owing to its hasty construction and the heavy rain fall, or perhaps to both, the tunnels and bridges fre quently cave in or are washed away and the railroad is chiefly remarkable for the number of days in the year in which it does not operate; nevertheless the French de serve great credit for their enterprise in extending their line to Yiin-nan Fu over the mountains where there is a tunnel or bridge almost every mile of the way. While it was being built through the fever-stricken jungles of Tonking the coolies died like flies, and it was necessary to suspend all work during the summer months. The scenery along the railroad is marvelous and the traveling is by no means uncomfortable, but the hotels in which one stops at night are wretched. One of our friends in Hongkong related an amusing experience which he had at Lao-kay, the first hotel on the railroad. He asked for a bath and discovered that a tub of hot water had been prepared. He wished a cold bath, and seeing a large tank filled with cold water in the corner of the room he climbed in and was enjoying himself when the hotel proprietor suddenly rushed upstairs exclaim- 82 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA ing, "Mon Dieu, Mon Dieu, you are in the tank of drinking water." When we arrived at Yiin-nan Fu we found a surpris ingly cosmopolitan community housed within its grim old walls; some were consuls, some missionaries, some salt, telegraph, or customs officials in the Chinese em ploy, and others represented business firms in Hong kong, but all received us with open-handed hospitality characteristic of the East. We thought that after leaving Hongkong our evening clothes would not again be used, but they were requi sitioned every night for we were guests at dinners given by almost everyone of the foreign community. Mr. Howard Page, a representative of the Standard Oil Company, proved a most valuable friend, and through him we were able to obtain a caravan and make other ar rangements for the transportation of our baggage. M. Henry Wilden, the French Consul, an ardent sportsman and a charming gentleman, took an active interest in our affairs and arranged a meeting for us with the Chinese Commissioner of Foreign Affairs. Moreover, he later transported our trunks to Hongkong with his personal baggage and assisted us in every possible way. We went to the Foreign Office at half past ten and were ushered into a large room where a rather imposing lunch had already been spread. The Commissioner, a fat, jolly little man, who knew a few words of French but none of English, received us in the most cordial way and immediately opened several bottles of champagne in our honor. He asked why our passports had not been vised in Peking, and we pleased him greatly by replying that at the time we were in the capital Yiin-nan was an independent province and consequently the Peking Gov- VOYAGING TO YUN-NAN 83 ernment had not the temerity to put their stamp upon our passports. Inasmuch as Yiin-nan was infested with brigands we had expected some opposition to our plans for traveling in the interior, but none was forthcoming, and with the exception of an offer of a guard of soldiers for our trip to Ta-li Fu which we knew it would be impolitic to re fuse, we left the Foreign Office with all the desired permits. The Chinese Government appeared to be greatly in terested in our zoological study of Yiin-nan, offered to assist us in every way we could suggest, and telegraphed to every mandarin in the north and west of the province, instructing them to receive us with all honor and to facili tate our work in every way. None of the opposition which we had been led to expect developed, and it is dif ficult to see how we could have been more cordially re ceived. CHAPTER X ON THE ROAD TO TALI FU On August 6, we dispatched half our equipment to Ta-li Fu, and three days later we ourselves left Yiin- nan Fu at eleven o'clock in the morning after an in terminable wait for our caravan. Through the kindness of Mr. Page, a house boat was put at our disposal and we sailed across the upper end of the beautiful lake which lies just outside the city, and intercepted the cara van twenty-five li * from Yiin-nan Fu. On the way we passed a number of cormorant fishers, each with ten or a dozen birds sitting quietly upon the boat with outspread wings drying their feathers. Every bird has a ring about its neck, and is thus prevented from swallowing the fish which it catches by diving into the water. After waiting an hour for our caravan we saw the long train of mules and horses winding up the hill toward us. There were seventeen altogether, and in the midst of them rode the cook clinging desperately with both hands to a diminutive mule, his long legs dangling and a look of utter wretchedness upon his face. Just before the caravan reached us it began to rain, and the cook laboriously pulled on a suit of yel low oilskins which we had purchased for him in Yiin- nan Fu. These, together with a huge yellow hat, com- 1 A li in this province equals one-third of an English mile. 84 Cormorant Fishers on the Lake at Yun-nan Fu siSn "iL-cim L*ii!fn!hi!hi' SsS Our Camp at Chou Chou on the Way to Ta-li Fu ON THE ROAD TO TA-LI FU 85 pleted a picture which made us roar with laughter; Heller gave the caption for it when he shouted, "Here comes the 'Yellow Peril.' " We surveyed the tiny horses with dismay. As Heller vainly tried to get his girth tight enough to keep the saddle from sliding over the animal's tail he exclaimed, "Is this a horse or a squirrel I'm trying to ride?" But it was not so bad when we finally climbed aboard and found that we did not crush the little brutes. A seventy-pound box on each side of the saddle with a few odds and ends on top made a pack of at least one hundred and sixty pounds. This is heavy even for a large animal and for these tiny mules seemed an im possibility, but it is the usual weight, and the business like way in which they moved off showed that they were not overloaded. The Yiin-nan pack saddle is a remarkably ingenious arrangement. The load is strapped with a rawhide to a double A-shaped frame which fits loosely over a sec ond saddle on the animal's back and is held in place by its own weight. If a mule falls the pack comes off and, moreover, it can be easily removed if the road is bad or whenever a stop is made. It has the great dis advantage, however, of giving the horses serious back sores which receive but scanty attention from the mafus (muleteers). When we were fairly started upon our long ride to Ta-li Fu the time slipped by in a succession of delight ful days. Since this was the main caravan route the mafus had regular stages beyond which they would not go. If we did not stop for luncheon the march could be ended early in the afternoon and we could settle ourselves for the night in a temple which always proved 86 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA a veritable "haven of rest" after a long day in the sad dle. A few pages from my wife's "Journal" of Sep tember fifteenth describes our camp at Lu-ho-we and our fife on the road to Ta-li Fu. We are sitting on the porch of an old, old temple. It is on a hilltop in a forest grove with the gray-walled town lying at our feet. The sun is flooding the flower-filled courtyard and throwing bars of golden light through the twisted branches of a bent old pine, over the stone well, and into the dim recesses behind the altar where a benevolent idol grins down upon us. We have been in the saddle for eight hours and it is en chanting to rest in this peaceful, aged temple. Outside chil dren are shouting and laughing but all is quiet here save for the drip of water in the well, and the chatter of a magpie on the pine tree. Today we made the stage in one long march and now we can rest and browse among our books or wander with a gun along the cool, tree-shaded paths. The sun is hot at midday, although the mornings and eve nings are cold, and tonight we shall build a fragrant fire of yellow pine, and talk for an hour before we go to sleep upon the porch where we can see the moon come up and the stars shining so low that they seem like tiny lanterns in the sky. It is seven days since we left Yiin-nan Fu and each night we have come to temples such as this. There is an inexpressible charm about them, lying asleep, as it were, among the trees of their courtyards, with stately, pillared porches, and pic turesque gables upturned to the sky. They seem so very, very old and filled with such great calm and peace. Sometimes they stand in the midst of a populous town and we ride through long streets between dirty houses, swarming with ragged women, filthy men, and screaming children; sud denly we come to the dilapidated entrance of our temple, pass through a courtyard, close the huge gates and are in another world. ON THE ROAD TO TA-LI FU 87 We leave early every morning and the boys are up long be fore dawn. As we sleepily open our eyes we see their dark figures silhouetted against the brilliant camp fire, hear the yawns of the mafus and the contented crunching of the mules as they chew their beans. Wu appears with a lantern and calls out the hour and be fore we have fully dressed the odor of coffee has found its way to the remotest corner of the temple, and a breakfast of pan cakes, eggs, and oatmeal is awaiting on the folding table spread with a clean white cloth. While we are eating, the beds are packed, and the loads retied, accompanied by a run ning fire of exhortations to the mafus who cause us endless trouble. They are a hard lot, these mafus. Force seems to be the only thing they understand and kindness produces no results. If the march is long and we stop for tiffin it is well-nigh impossible to get them started within three hours without the aid of threats. Once after a long halt when all seemed ready, we rode ahead only to wait by the roadside for hours before the cara van arrived. As soon as we were out of sight they had begun to shoe their mules and that night we did not make our stage until long after dark. In the morning when we see the first loads actually on the horses we ride off at the head of the caravan followed by a straggling line of mules and horses picking their way over the jagged stones of the road. It is delightful in the early morning for the air is fresh and brisk like that of October at home, but later in the day when the sun is higher it is uncom fortably hot, and we are glad to find a bit of shade where we can rest until the caravan arrives. The roads are execrable. The Chinese have a proverb which says: "A road is good for ten years and bad for ten thou sand," and this applies most excellently to those of Yiin-nan. The main caravan highways are paved with huge stones to make them passable during the rainy season, but after a few 88 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA years' wear the blocks become broken and irregular, the earth is washed from between them and they are upturned at impos sible angles. The result is a chaotic mass which by no stretch of imagination can be called a road. Where the stones are still in place they have been worn to such glasslike smoothness by the thousands of passing mules that it is well-nigh impos sible to walk upon them. As a result a caravan avoids the paving whenever it can find a path and sometimes dozens of deeply-cut trails wind over the hills beside the road. We are seldom on level ground, for ten per cent of the entire province is mountainous and we soon lost count of the ranges which we crossed. It is slow, hard work, toiling up the steep mountain-sides, but once on the ridges where the country is spread out below us like a great, green relief map, there is a wonderful exhilaration, and we climb higher with a joyous sense of freedom. Yiin-nan means "south of the cloud" and every morning the peaks about us are shrouded in fog. Sometimes the veil-like mists still float about the mountain tops when we climb into them, and we are suddenly enveloped in a wet gray blanket which sends us shivering into the coats tied to our saddles. For centuries this road has been one of the main trade arteries through the province, and with the total lack of conservation ideas so characteristic of the Chi nese, every available bit of natural forest has been cut away. As a result the mountains are desert wastes of sandstone alternating with grass-covered hills sometimes clothed with groves of pines or spruces. These trees have all been planted, and ere they have reached a height of fifteen or twenty feet will yield to the in sistent demand for wood which is ever present with the Chinese. The ignorance of the need of forest conserva tion is an illuminating commentary on Chinese educa- ON THE ROAD TO TALI FU 89 tion. Mr. William Hanna, a missionary of Ta-li Fu, told us that one day he was riding over this same road with a Chinese gentleman, a deep scholar, who was considered one of the best educated men of the prov ince. Pointing to the barren hills washed clean of soil and deeply worn by countless floods, Mr. Hanna re marked that all this could have been prevented, and that instead of a rocky waste there might have been a fertile hillside, had the trees been left to grow. The Chinese scholar listened in amazement to facts which every western schoolboy has learned ere he is twelve years old, but of which he was ignorant because they are not a part of Confucius' teachings. To study modern science is considered a waste of time by the or thodox Chinese for "everything good must be old," and all his life he delves into the past utterly neglectful of the present. Every valley along the road was green with rice fields and this, together with the deforestation of the moun tains, is responsible for the almost total lack of animal life. Night after night we set traps about our temple camps only to find them untouched in the morning. There were no mammals with the exception of a few red-bellied squirrels (Callosciurus erythrceus sub sp.) and now and then a tree shrew (Tupaia belangeri chi- nensis). The latter is an interesting species. Although it is an Insectivore, and a relative of the tiny shrews which live in holes and under logs, it has squirrel-like habits and in appearance is like a squirrel to which it is to tally unrelated. Instead of the thinly haired mouselike tails of the ordinary shrews the tupaias have developed long bushy tails and in fact look and act so much like 90 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA squirrels that it is difficult to convince the white resi dents of Yiin-nan, who are accustomed to see them run about the hedges and walls of their courtyards that the two are quite unrelated. The tree shrews are found only in Asia and are one of the most remarkable instances of a superficial re semblance between unrelated animals with similar hab its. A study of their anatomy has revealed the fact that they represent a distinct group which is connected with the monkeys (lemurs). Although birds were fairly abundant the species were not varied. We were about a month too early for the ducks and geese, which during the winter swarm into Yiin-nan from the north, and without a dog, pheas ants are difficult to get. In fact we were greatly dis appointed in the game birds, for we had expected good pheasant shooting even along the road and virtually none were to be found. The main caravan roads of Yiin-nan held little of interest for us as naturalists, but as students of native customs they were fascinating, for the life of the prov ince passed before us in panoramic completeness. Chi nese villages wherever we have seen them are marvels of utter and abandoned filth and although those of Yiin- nan are no exception to the rule, they are considerably better than the coast cities. Pigs, chickens, horses and cows live in happy com munion with the human inmates of the houses, the pigs especially being treated as we favor dogs at home. On the door steps children play with the swine, patting and pounding them, and one of my friends said that he had actually seen a mother bring her baby to be nursed by a sow with her family of piglets. ON THE ROAD TO TA-LI FU 91 The natives were pleasant and friendly and seemed to be industrious. Wherever the deforestation had left sufficient soil on the lower hillsides patches of corn took the place of the former poppy fields for opium. In 1906, the Empress Dowager issued an edict pro hibiting the growing of opium, and gave guarantees to the British that it would be entirely stamped out during the next ten years. Strangely enough these promises have been faithfully kept, and in Yiin-nan the hillsides, which were once white with poppy blos soms, are now yellow with corn. In all our 2000 miles of riding over unfrequented trails and in the most out- of-the-way spots we found only one instance where opium was being cultivated. The mandarin of each district accompanied by a guard of soldiers makes periodical excursions during the seasons when the poppy is in blossom, cuts down the plants if any are found, and punishes the owners. China deserves the greatest credit for so successfully dealing with a question which affects such a large part of her four hundred millions of people and which presents such unusual difficulties because of its economic im portance. Just across the frontier in Burma, opium is grown freely and much is smuggled into Yiin-nan. Therefore its use has by no means been abandoned, especially in the south of the province, and in some towns it is smoked openly in the tea houses. In August, 1916, just before we reached Yiin-nan Fu there was an expose of opium smuggling which throws an illuminating side light on the corruption of some Chinese officials. Opium can be purchased in Yiin-nan Fu for two dollars (Mexican) an ounce, while in Shanghai it is 92 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA worth ten dollars (Mexican). Tang (the Military Gov ernor), the Minister of Justice, the Governor's brother and three members of Parliament had collected six hun dred pounds of opium which they undertook to transfer to Shanghai. Their request that no examination of their baggage be made by the French during their passage through Tonking was granted, and a similar favor was procured for them at Shanghai. Thus the sixty cases were safe ly landed, but a few hours later, through the opium combine, foreign detectives learned of the smuggling and the boxes were seized. The Minister of Justice denied all knowledge of the opium, as did the three Parliament members, and Gov ernor Tang was not interrogated as that would be quite contrary to the laws of Chinese etiquette; however, he will not receive reappointment when his official term expires. As we neared Ta-li Fu, and indeed along the entire road, we were amazed at the prevalence of goitre. At a conservative estimate two out of every five persons were suffering from the disease, some having two, or even three, globules of uneven size hanging from their throats. In one village six out of seven adults were affected, but apparently children under twelve or fourteen years are free from it as we saw no evidences in either sex. Prob ably the disease is in a large measure due to the drinking water, for it is most prevalent in the limestone regions and seems to be somewhat localized. Every day we passed "chairs," or as we named them, "mountain schooners," in each of which a fat Chinaman sprawled while two or four sweating coolies bore him up hill. The chair is rigged between a pair of long bamboo ON THE ROAD TO TA-LI FU 93 poles and consists of two sticks swung by ropes on which is piled a heap of bedding. Overhead a light bamboo frame supports a piece of yellow oilcloth, which com pletely shuts in the occupant, except from the front and rear. The Chinese consider it undignified to walk, or even to ride, and if one is about to make an official visit noth ing less than a four-man chair is required. Haste is just as much tabooed in the "front families" as physical exer tion, and is utterly incomprehensible to the Chinese. Major Davies says that while he was in Tonking before the railroad to Yiin-nan Fu had been constructed, M. Doumer, the Governor- General of French Indo-China, who was a very energetic man, rode to Yiin-nan Fu in an extraordinarily short time. While the Europeans greatly admired his feat, the Chinese believed he must be in some difficulty from which only the immediate assistance of the Viceroy of Yiin-nan could extricate him. In Yiin-nan it is necessary to carry one's own bedding for the inns supply nothing but food, and consequently when a Chinaman rides from one city to another he piles a great heap of blankets on his horse's back and climbs on top with his legs astride the animal's neck in front. The horses are trained to a rapid trot instead of a gallop, and I know of no more ridiculous sight than a Chinaman bouncing along a road on the summit of a veritable mountain of bedding with his arms waving and stream ers flying in every direction. He is assisted in keeping his balance by broad brass stirrups in which he usually hooks his heels and guides his horse by means of a raw hide bridle decorated with dozens of bangles which make a comforting jingle whenever he moves. On the sixth day out when approaching the city of 94 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Chu-hsuing Fu we took a short cut through the fields leaving the caravan to follow the main road. The trail brought us to a river about forty feet wide spanned by a bridge made from two narrow planks, with a wide nedian fissure. We led our horses across without trouble and Heller started to follow. He had reached the cen ter of the bridge when his horse shied at the hole, jumped to one side, hung suspended on his belly for a moment, and toppled off into the water. The performance had all happened behind Heller's back and when he turned about in time to see his horse diving into the river, he stood looking down at him with a most ludicrous expression of surprise and disgust, while the animal climbed out and began to graze as quietly as though nothing had happened. Chu-hsuing was interesting as being the home of Miss Cordelia Morgan, a niece of Senator Morgan of Vir ginia. We found her to be a most charming and de termined young woman who had established a mission station in the city under considerable difficulties. The mandarin and other officials by no means wished to have a foreign lady, alone and unattended, settle down among them and become a responsibility which might cause them endless trouble, and although she had rented a house before she arrived, the owner refused to allow her to move in. She could get no assistance from the mandarin and was forced to live for two months in a dirty Chinese inn, swarming with vermin, until they realized that she was determined not to be driven away. She eventually ob tained a house and while she considers herself comfort able, I doubt if others would care to share her life un- ON THE ROAD TO TA-LI FU 95 less they had an equal amount of determination and en thusiasm. At that time she had not placed her work under the- charge of a mission board and was carrying it on inde pendently. Until our arrival she had seen but one white person in a year and a half, was living entirely upon Chinese food, and had tasted no butter or milk in months. We had a delightful dinner with Miss Morgan and the next morning as our caravan wound down the long hill past her house she stood at the window to wave good-by. She kept her head behind the curtains, and doubtless if we could have seen her face we would have found tears upon it, for the evening with another woman of her kind had brought to her a breath of the old life which she had resolutely forsaken and which so seldom penetrated to her self-appointed exile. On our ninth day from Yiin-nan Fu we had a welcome bit of excitement. We were climbing a long mountain trail to a pass over eight thousand feet high and were near the summit when a boy dashed breathlessly up to the caravan, jabbering wildly in Chinese. It required fifteen minutes of questioning before we finally learned that bandits had attacked a big caravan less than a mile ahead of us and were even then ransacking the loads. He said that there were two hundred and fifty of them and that they had killed two mafus; almost immediately a second gesticulating Chinaman appeared and gave the number as three hundred arid fifty and the dead as five. Allowing for the universal habit of exaggeration we felt quite sure that there were not more than fifty, and sub sequently learned that forty was the correct number and that no one had been killed. Our caravan was in a bad place to resist an attack but 96 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA we got out our rifles and made for a village at the top of the pass. There were not more than a half dozen mud houses and in the narrow street between them perfect bedlam reigned. Several small caravans had halted to wait for us, and men, horses, loads, and chairs were packed and jammed together so tightly that it seemed impossible ever to extricate them. Our arrival added to the confusion, but leaving the mafus to scream and chat ter among themselves, we scouted ahead to learn the true condition of affairs. Almost within sight we found the caravan which had been robbed. Paper and cloth were strewn about, loads overturned, and loose mules wandered over the hillside. The frightened mafus were straggling back and told us that about forty bandits had suddenly surrounded the caravan, shooting and brandishing long knives. In stantly the mafus had run for their lives leaving the brigands to rifle the packs unmolested. The goods chiefly belonged to the retiring mandarin of Li-chiang, and included some five thousand dollars worth of jade and gold dust, all of which was taken. Yiin-nan, like most of the outlying provinces of China, is infested with brigands who make traveling very un safe. There are, of course, organized bands of robbers at all times, but these have been greatly augumented since the rebellion by dismissed soldiers or deserters who have taken to brigandage as the easiest means to avoid starvation. The Chinese Government is totally unable to cope with the situation and makes only half-hearted attempts to punish even the most flagrant robberies, so that un guarded caravans carrying valuable material which ar- The Pagodas at Ta-li Fu The Dead of China ON THE ROAD TO TA-LI FU 97 rive at their destination unmolested consider themselves very lucky. So far as our expedition was concerned we did not feel great apprehension for it was generally known that we carried but little money and our equipment, except for guns, could not readily be disposed of. Throughout the entire expedition we paid our mafus and servants a part of their wages in advance when they were engaged, and arranged to have money sent by the mandarins or the British American Tobacco Co., to some large town which would be reached after several months. There the bal ance on salaries was paid and we carried with us only enough money for our daily needs. Before we left Yiin-nan Fu we were assured by the Foreign Office that we would be furnished with a guard of soldiers — an honor few foreigners escape! The first day out we had four, all armed with umbrellas ! These accompanied us to the first camp where they delivered their official message to the yamen and intrusted us to the care of others for our next day's journey. Sometimes they were equipped with guns of the vint age of 1872, but their cartridges were seldom of the same caliber as the rifles and in most cases the ubiqui tous umbrella was their only weapon. Just what good they would be in a real attack it is difficult to imagine, except to divert attention by breaking the speed limits in running away. Several times in the morning we believed we had es caped them but they always turned up in an hour or two. They were not so much a nuisance as an expense, for custom requires that each be paid twenty cents (Mexi can) a day both going and returnmg. They are of some use in lending an official aspect to an expedition and in 98 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA requisitioning anything which may be needed; also they act as an insurance policy, for if a caravan is robbed a claim can be entered against the government, whereas if the escort is refused the traveler lias no redress. It is amusing and often irritating to see the cavalier way in which these men treat other caravans or the peas ants along the road. Waving their arms and shouting oaths they shoo horses, mules or chairs out of the way re gardless of the confusion into which the approaching caravan may be thrown. They must also be closely watched for they are none too honest and are prone to rely upon the moral support of foreigners to take what ever they wish without the formality of payment. We were especially careful to respect the property on which we camped and to be just in all our dealings with the natives, but it was sometimes difficult to prevent the mafus or soldiers from tearing down fences for firewood or committing similar depredations. Wherever such acts were discovered we made suitable payment and punished the offenders by deducting a part of their wages. For eigners cannot respect too carefully the rights of the peasants, for upon their conduct rests the reception which will be accorded to all others who follow in their footsteps. CHAPTER XI TALI FU On Friday, September 23, we were at Chou Chou and camped in a picturesque little temple on the outskirts of the town. As the last stage was only six hours we spent half the morning in taking moving pictures of the caravan and left for Ta-li at eleven-thirty after an early tiffin. About two o'clock in the afternoon we reached Hsia- kuan, a large commercial town at the lower end of the lake. Its population largely consists of merchants and it is by all means the most important business place of in terior Yiin-nan; Ta-li, eight miles away, is the residence and official city. At Hsia-kuan we called upon the salt commissioner, Mr. Lui, to whom Mr. Bode, the salt inspector at Yiin- nan Fu, had very kindly telegraphed money for my ac count, and after the usual tea and cigarettes we went on to Ta-li Fu over a perfectly level paved road, which was so slippery that it was well-nigh impossible for either horse or man to move over it faster than a walk. This was the hottest day of our experience in North ern Yiin-nan, the thermometer registering 85° + in the shade, which is the usual mid-summer temperature, but the moment the sun dropped behind the mountains it was cool enough for one to enjoy a fire. Even in the winter it is never very cold and its delightful summer should make Northern Yiin-nan a wonderful health re- 99 100 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA sort for the residents of fever-stricken Burma and Tonking. We rode toward Ta-li with the beautiful lake on our right hand and on the other the Ts'ang Shan moun tains which rise to a height of fourteen thousand feet. As we approached the city we could see dimly outlined against the foothills the slender shafts of three ancient pagodas. They were erected to the feng-shui, the spir its of the "earth, wind, and water," and for fifteen hun dred years have stood guard over the stone graves which, in countless thousands, are spread along the foot of the mountains like a vast gray blanket. In the late aft ernoon sunlight the walls of the city seemed to recede before us and the picturesque gate loomed shadowy and unreal even when we passed through its gloomy arch and clattered up the stone-paved street. We soon discovered the residence of Mr. H. G. Evans, agent of the British American Tobacco Company, to whose care our first caravan had been consigned, and he very hospitably invited us to remain with him while we were in Ta-li Fu. This was only the beginning of Mr. Evans' assistance to the Expedition, for he acted as its banker throughout our stay in Yiin-nan, cashing checks and transferring money for us whenever we needed funds. The British American Tobacco Company and the Standard Oil Company of New York are veritable "oases in the desert" for travelers because their agencies are found in the most out-of-the-way spots in Asia and their employees are always ready to extend the cor dial hospitality of the East to wandering foreigners. Besides Mr. Evans the white residents of Ta-li Fu in clude the Reverend William J. Hanna, his wife and two TA-LI FU 101 other ladies, all of the China Inland Mission. Mr. Hanna is doing a really splendid work, especially along educational and medical lines. He has built a beautiful little chapel, a large school, and a dispensary in connec tion with his house, where he and his wife are occupied every morning treating the minor ills of the natives, Christian and heathen alike. Ta-li Fu was the scene of tremendous slaughter at the time of the Mohammedan war, when the Chinese captured the city through the treachery of its com mander and turned the streets to rivers of blood. The Mohammedans were almost exterminated, and the ruined stone walls testify to the completeness of the Chi nese devastation. The mandarin at Ta-li Fu was good-natured but dis sipated and corrupt. He called upon us the evening of our arrival and almost immediately asked if we had any shotgun cartridges. He remarked that he had a gun but no shells, and as we did not offer to give him any he continued to hint broadly at every opportunity. The mandarins of lower rank often buy their posts and depend upon what they can make in "squeeze" from the natives of their district for reimbursement and a profit on their investment. In almost every case which is brought to them for adjustment the decision is withheld until the magistrate has learned which of the parties is prepared to offer the highest price for a settlement in his favor. The Chinese peasant, accept ing this as the established custom, pays the bribe without a murmur if it is not too exorbitant and, in fact, would be exceedingly surprised if "justice" were dispensed in any other way. My personal relations with the various mandarins 102 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA whom I was constantly required to visit officially were always of the pleasantest and I was treated with great courtesy. It was apparent wherever we were in China that there was a total lack of antiforeign feel ing in both the peasant and official classes and except for the brigands, who are beyond the law, undoubtedly white men can travel in perfect safety anywhere in the republic. Before my first oflicial visit Wu gave me a lesson in etiquette. The Chinese are exceedingly punc tilious and it is necessary to conform to their standards of politeness for they do not realize, or accept in ex cuse, the fact that Western customs differ from their own. At the end of the reception room in every yamen is a raised platform on which the visitor sits at the left hand of the mandarin ; it would be exceedingly rude for a magistrate to seat the caller on his right hand. Tea is always served immediately but is not supposed to be tasted until the official does so himself; the cup must then be lifted to the lips with both hands. Usually when the magistrate sips his tea it is a sign that the interview is ended. When leaving, the mandarin follows his visitor to the doorway of the outer court, while the latter con tinually bows and protests asking him not to come so far. Ta-li Fu and Hsia-kuan are important fur markets and we spent some time investigating the shops. One important find was the panda (Mlurus fulgens) . The panda is an aberrant member of the raccoon family but looks rather like a fox; in fact the Chinese call it the "fire fox" because of its beautiful, red fur. Pandas were supposed to be exceedingly rare and we could hardly The Residence of Rev. William J. Hanna at Ta-li Fu The Gate and Main Street of Ta-li Fu TA-LI FU 103 believe it possible when we saw dozens of coats made from their skins hanging in the fur shops. Skins of the huge red-brown flying squirrel, Petaru- ista yunnanensis, were also used for clothing and the abundance of this animal was almost as great a surprise as the finding of the pandas. This is often true in the case of supposedly rare species. A few specimens may be obtained from the extreme limits of its range, or from a locality where it really is rare, and for years it may be almost unique in museum collections but even tually the proper locality may be visited and the ani mals found to be abundant. We saw several skins of the beautiful cat (Felis tem- micki) which, with the snow leopard (Felis uncia), it was said came from Tibet. Civets, bears, foxes, and small cats were being used extensively for furs and pan golins could be purchased in the medicine shops. The scales of the pangolin are considered to be of great value in the treatment of certain diseases and the skins are usually sold by the pound as are the horns of deer, wapiti, gorals, and serows. Almost all of the fossil animals which have been ob tained in China by foreigners have been purchased in apothecary shops. If a Chinaman discovers a fossil bed he guards it zealously for it represents an actual gold mine to him. The bones are ground into a fine powder, mixed with an acid, and a phosphate obtained which in reality has a certain value as a tonic. When a consider able amount of faith and Chinese superstition is added its efficacy assumes double proportions. Every year a few tiger skins find their way to Hsia- kuan from the southern part of the province along the Tonking border, but the good ones are quickly sold at 104 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA prices varying from twenty-five to fifty dollars (Mex ican) . Ten dollars is the usual price for leopard skins. Marco Polo visited Ta-li Fu in the thirteenth cen tury and, among other things, he speaks of the fine horses from this part of the province. We were surprised to find that the animals are considerably larger and more heavily built than those of Yiin-nan Fu and appear to be better in every way. A good riding horse can be purchased for seventy-five dollars (Mexican) but mules are worth about one hundred and fifty dollars because they are considered better pack animals. On the advice of men who had traveled much in the interior of Yiin-nan we hired our caravan and riding an imals instead of buying them outright, and subsequent experience showed the wisdom of this course. Saddle ponies, which are used only for short trips about the city, cannot endure continual traveling over the execrable roads of the interior where often it is impossible to feed them properly. If an entire caravan were purchased the leader of the expedition would have unceasing trou ble with the mafus to insure even ordinary care of the animals, an opportunity would be given for endless "squeeze" in the purchase of food, and there are other reasons too numerous to mention why in this province the plan is impracticable. However, the caravan ponies do try one's patience to the limit. They are trained only to follow a leader, and if one happens to be behind another horse it is well-nigh impossible to persuade it to pass. Beat or kick the beast as one will, it only backs up or crowds closely to the horse in front. On the first day out Heller, who was on a particularly bad animal, when trying to pass one of us began to cavort about like a circus rider, prancing TA-LI FU 105 from side to side and backward but never going forward. We shouted that we would wait for him to go on but he replied helplessly, "I can't, this horse isn't under my management," and we found very soon that our animals were not under our management either! In a town near Ta-li Fu we were in front of the caravan with Wu and Heller: Wu stopped to buy a basket of mushrooms but his horse refused to move ahead. Beat as he would, the animal only backed in a circle, ours followed, and in a few moments we were packed together so tightly that it was impossible even to dismount. There we sat, helpless, to the huge delight of the villagers until rescued by a mafu. As soon as he led Wu's horse forward the others proceeded as quietly as lambs. We paid forty cents (Mexican) a day for each an imal while traveling, and fifteen or twenty cents when in camp, but the rate varies somewhat in different parts of the province, and in the west and south, along the Burma border fifty cents is the usual price. When a caravan is engaged the necessary mafus are included and they buy food for themselves and beans and hay for the animals. Ever since leaving Yiin-nan Fu the cook we engaged at Paik-hoi had been a source of combined irritation and amusement. He was a lanky, effeminate gentleman who never before had ridden a horse, and who was physically and mentally unable to adapt himself to camp life, After five months in the field he appeared to be as help less when the caravan camped for the night as when we first started, and he would stand vacantly staring until someone directed him what to do. But he was a good cook, when he wished to exert himself, and had the great 106 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA asset of knowing a considerable amount of English. While we were in Ta-li Fu Mr. Evans overheard him relating his experiences on the road to several of the other servants. "Of course," said the cook, "it is a fine way to see the country, but the riding! My goodness, that's awful! After the third day I didn't know whether to go on or turn back — I was so sore I couldn't sit down even on a chair to say nothing of a horse!" He had evidently fully made up his mind not to "see the country" that way for the day after we left Ta-li Fu en route to the Tibetan frontier he became violently ill. Although we could find nothing the matter with him he made such a good case for himself that we believed he really was quite sick and treated him accordingly. The following morning, however, he sullenly refused to pro ceed, and we realized that his illness was of the mind rather than the body. As he had accepted two months' salary in advance and had already sent it to his wife in Paik-hoi, we were in a position to use a certain amount of forceful persuasion which entirely accomplished its object and illness did not trouble him thereafter. The loss of a cook is a serious matter to a large expe dition. Good meals and varied food must be provided if the personnel is to work at its highest efficiency and cooking requires a vast amount of thought and time. In Yiin-nan natives who can cook foreign food are by no means easy to find and when our Paik-hoi gentleman finally left us upon our return to Ta-li Fu we were for tunate in obtaining an exceedingly competent man to take his place through the good offices of Mr. Hanna. CHAPTER XII LI-CHIANG AND "THE TEMPLE OF THE FLOWERS" We left a part of our outfit with Mr. Evans at Ta-li Fu and with a new caravan of twenty-five animals trav eled northward for six days to Li-chiang Fu. By tak ing a small road we hoped to find good collecting in the pine forests three days from Ta-li, but instead there was a total absence of animal life. The woods were beautiful, parklike stretches which in a country like California would be full of game, but here were silent and deserted. During the fourth and fifth days we were still in the forests, but on the sixth we crossed a pass 10,000 feet high and descended abruptly into a long marshy plain where at the far end were the gray outlines of Li-chiang dimly visible against the mountains. Wu and I galloped ahead to find a temple for our camp, leaving Heller and my wife to follow. A few pages from her journal tell of their entry into the city. We rode along a winding stone causeway and halted on the outskirts of the town to wait until the caravan arrived. Neither Roy nor Wu was in sight but we expected that the mafus would ask where they had gone and follow, for of course we could not speak a word of the language. Already there was quite a sensation as we came down the street, for our sudden appearance seemed to have stupefied the people with amazement. One old lady looked at me with an indescribable expression and 107 108 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA uttered what sounded exactly like a long-drawn "Mon Dieu" of disagreeable surprise. I tried smiling at them but they appeared too astonished to appreciate our friendliness and in return merely stared with open mouths and eyes. We halted and immediately the street was blocked by crowds of men, women, and children who poured out of the houses, shops, and cross-streets to gaze in rapt at tention. When the caravan arrived we moved on again expect ing that the mafus had learned where Roy had gone, but they seemed to be wandering aimlessly through the narrow winding streets. Even though we did not find a camping place we af forded the natives intense delight. I felt as though I were the chief actor in a circus parade at home, but the most remarkable attraction there could not have equaled our unparalleled success in Li-chiang. On the sec ond excursion through the town we passed down a cross-street, and suddenly from a courtyard at the right we heard feminine voices speaking English. "It's a girl. No, it's a boy. No, no, can't you see her hair, it's a girl !" Just then we caught sight of three ladies, unmis takably foreigners although dressed in Chinese costume. They were Mrs. A. Kok, wife of the resident Pentecostal Mission ary, and two assistants, who rushed into the street as soon as they had determined my sex and literally "fell upon my neck." They had not seen a white woman since their arrival there four years ago and it seemed to them that I had suddenly dropped from the sky. While we were talking Wu appeared to guide us to the camp. They had chosen a beautiful temple with a flower-filled courtyard on the summit of a hill overlooking the city. It was wonderfully clean and when our beds, tables, and chairs were spread on the broad stone porch it seemed uke a real home. The next days were busy ones for us all, Roy and Heller setting traps, and I working at my photography. We let it be known that we would pay well for specimens, and there was an One of the Pagodas at Ta-li Fu LI-CHIANG 109 almost uninterrupted procession of men and boys carrying long sticks, on which were strung frogs, rats, toads, and snakes. They would simply beam with triumph and enthusiasm. Our fame spread and more came, bringing the most ridiculous tame things — pigeons, maltese cats, dogs, white rabbits, caged birds, and I even believe we might have purchased a girl baby or two, for mothers stood about with little brown kiddies on their backs as though they really would like to offer them to us but hardly dared. The temple priest was a good looking, smooth-faced chap, and hidden under his coat he brought dozens of skins. I believe that his religious vows did not allow him to handle animals — openly — and so he would beckon Roy into the darkness of the temple with a most mysterious air, and would extract all sorts of things from his sleeves just like a sleight-of-hand performer. He was a rich man when we left ! The people are mostly tribesmen — Mosos, Lolos, Tibetans, and many others. The girls wear their hair "bobbed off" in front and with a long plait in back. They wash their hair once — on their wedding day — and then it is wrapped up in turbans for the rest of their lives. The Tibetan women dress their hair in dozens of tiny braids, but I don't believe there is any authority that they ever wash it, or themselves either. Li-chiang was our first collecting camp and we never had a better one. On the morning after our arrival Heller found mammals in half his traps, and in the afternoon we each put out a line of forty traps which brought us fifty mammals of eleven species. This was a wonderful relief after the many days of travel through country devoid of animal life. Our traps contained shrews of two species, meadow voles, Asiatic white-footed mice, spiny mice, rats, squir rels, and tree shrews. The small mammals were exceed ingly abundant and easy to catch, but after the first day 110 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA we began to have difficulty with the natives who stole our traps. We usually marked them with a bit of cot ton, and the boys would follow an entire line down a hedge, taking every one. Sometimes they even brought specimens to us for sale which we knew had been caught in our stolen traps ! The traps were set under logs and stumps and in the grass where we found the "runways" or paths which mice, rats and voles often make. These animals begin to move about just after dark, and we usually would inspect our traps with a lantern about nine o'clock in the evening. This not only gave the trap a double chance to be filled but we also secured perfect specimens, for such species as mice and shrews are cannibalistic, and almost every night, if the specimens were not taken out early in the evening, several would be partly eaten. Small mammals are often of much greater interest and importance scientifically than large ones, for, es pecially among the Insectivores, there are many primi tive forms which are apparently of ancestral stock and throw light on the evolutionary history of other living groups. Li-chiang is a fur market of considerable importance for the Tibetans bring down vast quantities of skins for sale and trade. Lambs, goats, foxes, cats, civets, pandas, and flying squirrels hang in the shops and there are doz ens of fur dressers who do really excellent tanning. This city is a most interesting place especially on market day, for its inhabitants represent many different tribes with but comparatively few Chinese. By far the greatest percentage of natives are the Mosos who are semi-Tibetan in their life and customs. They were orig inally an independent race who ruled a considerable part LI-CHIANG 111 of northern Yiin-nan, and Li-chiang was their ancient capital. To the effeminate and "highly civilized" Chi nese they are "barbarians," but we found them to be simple, honest and wholly delightful people. Many of those whom we met later had never seen a white woman, and yet their inherent decency was in the greatest con trast to that of the Chinese who consider themselves so immeasurably their superior. The Mosos have large herds of sheep and cattle, and this is the one place in the Orient except in large cities along the coast, where we could obtain fresh milk and butter. As with the Tibetans, buttered tea and tsamba (parched oatmeal) are the great essentials, but they also grow quantities of delicious vegetables and fruit. Buttered tea is prepared by churning fresh but ter into hot tea until the two have become well mixed. It is then thickened with finely ground tsamba until a ball is formed which is eaten with the fingers. The combination is distinctly good when the ingredients are fresh, but if the butter happens to be rancid the less said of it the better. The natives of this region are largely agriculturists and raise great quantities of squash, turnips, carrots, cabbage, potatoes, onions, corn, peas, beans, oranges, pears, persimmons and nuts. While traveling we filled our saddle pockets with pears and English walnuts or chestnuts and could replenish our stock at almost any village along the road. Everything was absurdly cheap. Eggs were usually about eight cents (Mexican) a dozen, and we could always purchase a chicken for an empty tin can, or two for a bottle. In fact, the latter was the greatest desideratum and when offers of money failed to induce 112 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA a native to pose for the camera a bottle nearly always would decide matters in our favor. In Li-chiang we learned that there was good shooting only twelve miles north of the city on the Snow Moun tain range, the highest peak of which rises 18,000 feet above the sea. We left a part of our outfit at Mr. Kok's house and engaged a caravan of seventeen mules to take us to the hunting grounds. Mr. Kok assisted us in numberless ways while we were in the vicinity of Li-chiang and in other parts of the country. He took charge of all our mail, sending it to us by runners, loaned- us money when it was difficult to get cash from Ta-li Fu and helped us to engage servants and caravans. It had rained almost continually for five days and a dense gray curtain of fog hung far down in the valley, but on the morning of October 11 we awoke to find our selves in another world. We were in a vast amphitheater of encircling mountains, white almost to their bases, rising ridge on ridge, like the foamy billows of a mighty ocean. At the north, silhouetted against the vivid blue of a cloudless sky, towered the great Snow Mountain, its jagged peaks crowned with gold where the morning sun had kissed their summits. We rode toward it across a level rock-strewn plain and watched the fleecy clouds form, and float upward to weave in and out or lose them selves in the vast snow craters beside the glacier. It was an inspiration, that beautiful mountain, lying so white and still in its cradle of dark green trees. Each hour it seemed more wonderful, more dominating in its grandeur, and we were glad to be of the chosen few to look upon its sacred beauty. In the early afternoon we camped in a tiny temple which nestled into a grove of spruce trees on the out- Ill 4 im ffl. •:¦<¦ A Moso Herder A Moso Woman LI-CHIANG 113 skirts of a straggling village. To the north the Snow Mountain rose almost above us, and on the east and south a grassy rock-strewn plain rolled away in gentle undulations to a range of hills which jutted into the val ley like a great recumbent dragon. A short time after our camp was established we had a visit from an Austrian botanist, Baron Haendel-Maz- zetti, who had been in the village for two weeks. He had come to Yiin-nan for the Vienna Museum before the war, expecting to remain a year, but already had been there three. Surrounded as he was by Tibet, Burma, and Tonking, his only possible exit was by way of the four-month overland journey to Shanghai. He had lit tle money and for two years had been living on Chinese food. He dined with us in the evening, and his enjoy ment of our coffee, bread, kippered herring, and other canned goods was almost pathetic. A week after our arrival Baron Haendel-Mazzetti left for Yiin-nan Fu and eventually reached Shanghai which, however, became a closed port to him upon China's entry into the European war. It is to be hoped that his collections, which must be of great scientific value and importance, have arrived at a place of safety long ere this book issues from the press. CHAPTER XIII CAMPING IN THE CLOUDS We hired four Moso hunters in the Snow Mountain village. They were picturesque fellows, supposedly dressed in skins, but their garments were so ragged and patched that it was difficult to determine the original material of which they were made. One of them was armed with a most extraordinary gun which, it was said, came from Tibet. Its barrel was more than six feet long, and the stock was curved like a golf stick. A powder fuse projected from a hole in the side of the barrel, and just behind it on the butt was fastened a forked spring. At his waist the man carried a long coil of rope, the slowly burning end of which was placed in the crotched spring. When about to shoot the native placed the butt of the weapon against his cheek, pressed the spring so that the burning rope's end touched the powder fuse, and off went the gun. The three other hunters carried crossbows and poi soned arrows. They were remarkably good shots and at a distance of one hundred feet could place an arrow in a six-inch circle four times out of five. We found later that crossbows are in common use throughout the more remote parts of Yiin-nan and were only another evidence that we had suddenly dropped back into the Middle Ages and, with our high-power rifles and twen tieth century equipment, were anachronisms. The natives are able to obtain a good deal of game 114 CAMPING IN THE CLOUDS 115 even with such primitive weapons for they depend large ly upon dogs which bring gorals and serows to bay against a cliff and hold them until the men arrive. The dogs are a mongrel breed which appears to be largely hound, and some are really excellent hunters. White is the usual color but a few are mixed black and brown, or fox red. Hotenfa, one of our Mosos, owned a good pack and we all came to love its big red leader. This fine dog could be depended upon to dig out game if there was any in the mountains, but his life with us was short for he was killed by our first serow. Hotenfa was incon solable and the tears he shed were in sincere sorrow for the loss of a faithful friend. Almost every family owns a dog. Some of those we saw while passing through Chinese villages were nau seating in their unsightliness, for at least thirty per cent of them were more or less diseased. Barely able to walk, they would stagger across the street or lie in the gutter in indescribable filth. One longed to put them out of their misery with a bullet but, although they seemed to belong to nobody, if one was killed an owner appeared like magic to quarrel over the damages. The dogs of the non-Chinese tribes were in fairly good condition and there seemed to be comparatively little disease among them. Our hunters treated their hounds kindly and fed them well, but the animals them selves, although loyal to their masters, manifested but little affection. In Korea dogs are eaten by the natives, but none of the tribes with which we came in contact in Yiin-nan used them for food. On our first day in the temple Heller went up the Snow Mountain for a reconnoissance and the party se cured a fine porcupine. It is quite a different animal 116 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA from the American tree porcupines and represents a genus (Hy striae) which is found in Asia, Africa, and southern Europe. This species lives in burrows and, when hunting big game, we were often greatly annoyed to find that our dogs had followed the trail of one of these animals. We would arrive to see the hounds danc ing about the burrow yelping excitedly instead of hav ing a goral at bay as we had expected. Some of the beautiful black and ivory white quills are more than twelve inches long and very sharp. A por cupine will keep an entire pack of dogs at bay and is al most sure to drive its murderous weapons into the bodies of some of them unless the hunters arrive in a short time. The Mosos eat the flesh which is white and fine. Although we were only twelve miles from Li-chiang the traps yielded four shrews and one mouse which were new to our collection. The natives brought in three bats which we had not previously seen and began a thriving business in toads and frogs with now and then a snake. The temple was an excellent place for small mammals but it was evident that we would have to move high up on the slopes of the mountain if gorals and other big game were to be obtained. Accordingly, while Heller prepared a number of bat skins we started out on horse back to hunt a camp site. It was a glorious day with the sun shining brilliantly from a cloudless sky and just a touch of autumn snap in the air. We crossed the sloping rock-strewn plain to the base of the mountain, and discovered a trail which led up a forested shoulder to the right of the main peaks. An hour of steady climbing brought us to the summit of the ridge where we struck into the woods V ,'S. ' if %, •' .>.: : .. '-*.-K- *. ¦•«?* . The Snow Mountain CAMPING IN THE CLOUDS 117 toward a snow-field on the opposite slope. The trail led us along the brink of a steep escarpment from which we could look over the valley and away into the blue distance toward Li-chiang. Three thousand feet below us the roof of our temple gleamed from among the shel tering pine trees, and the herds of sheep and cattle massed themselves into moving patches on the smooth brown plain. We pushed our way through the spruce forest with the glistening snow bed as a beacon and suddenly emerged into a flat open meadow overshadowed by the ragged peaks. "What a perfectly wonderful place to camp," we both exclaimed. "If we can only find water, let's come tomorrow." The hunters had assured us that there were no streams on this end of the mountain but we hoped to find a snow bank which would supply our camp for a few days at least. We rode slowly up the meadow reveling in the grandeur of the snow-crowned pinnacles and feeling very small and helpless amid surroundings where nature had so magnificently expressed herself. At the far end of the meadow we discovered a dry creek bed which led upward through the dense spruce forest. "Where water has been, water may be again," we argued and, leading the horses, picked our way among the trees and over fallen logs to a fairly open hill slope where we attempted to ride, but our animals were nearly done. After climbing a few feet they stood with heaving sides and trembling legs the breath rasp ing through distended nostrils. We felt the altitude almost as badly as the horses for the meadow itself was twelve thousand feet above the level of the sea and the air was very thin. 118 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA There seemed to be no hope of finding even a suit able snow bank when it was slowly borne in upon us that the subdued roaring in our ears was the sound of water and not the effect of altitude as we both imagined. Above and to the left was a sheer cliff, hundreds of feet in height, and as we toiled upward and emerged beyond timber line we caught a glimpse of a silver rib bon streaming down its face. It came from a melting snow crater and we could follow its course with our eyes to where it swung downward along a rock wall not far from the upper end of the meadow. It was so hid den by the trees that had we not climbed above timber line, it never would have been discovered. This solved the question of our camp and we looked about us happily. On the way through the forest we had noticed small mammal runways under almost every log and, when we stood above the tree limit, the grassy slope was cut by an intricate network of tiny tunnels. These were plainly the work of a meadow vole (Micro- tus) and at this altitude it certainly would prove to be a species new to our collection. The sun had already dropped behind the mountain and the meadow was in shadow when we reached it again on our homeward way. By five o'clock we were in the temple eating a belated tiffin and making preparations for an early start. But our hopes were idle, for in the morning three of the mules had strayed, and we did not arrive at the meadow until two o'clock in the afternoon. Our camp was made just at the edge of the spruce forest a few hundred yards from the snow stream. As soon as the tents were up we climbed to the grassy slope above timber line, with Heller, to set a string of traps A Cheek Gun Used by One of Our Hunters 'r*'r*.-J> --.' ¦'•'" The First Goral Killed on the Snow Mountain CAMPING IN THE CLOUDS 119 in the vole runways and under logs and stumps in the forest. The hunters made their camp beside a huge rock a short distance away and slept in their ragged clothes without a blanket or shelter of any kind. It was delight fully warm, even at this altitude, when the sun was out, but as soon as it disappeared we needed a fire and the nights were freezing cold; yet the natives did not seem to mind it in the slightest and refused our offer of a canvas tent fly. We never will forget that first night on the Snow Mountain. As we sat at dinner about the campfire we could see the somber mass of the forest losing it self in the darkness, and felt the unseen presence of the mighty peaks standing guard about our mountain home. We slept, breathing the strong, sweet perfume of the spruce trees and dreamed that we two were wan dering alone through the forest openmg the treasure • boxes of the Wild. CHAPTER XIV THE FIRST GORAL We were awakened before daylight by Wu's long drawn call to the hunters, "L-a-o-u H-o, L-a-o-u H-o, L-a-o-u H-o." The steady drum of rain on our tent shot a thrill of disappointment through me as I opened my eyes, but before we had crawled out of our sleeping- bags and dressed it lessened to a gentle patter and soon ceased altogether. It left a cold, gray morning with dense clouds weaving in and out among the peaks but, nevertheless, I decided to go out with the hunters to try for goral. Two of the men took the dogs around the base of a high rock shoulder sparsely covered with scrub spruce while I went up the opposite slope accompanied by the other two. We had not been away from camp half an hour when the dogs began to yelp and almost imme diately we heard them coming around the summit of the ridge in our direction. The hunters made frantic signs for me to hurry up the steep slope but in the thin air with my heart pounding like a trip hammer I could not go faster than a walk. We climbed about three hundred yards when sud denly the dogs appeared on the side of the cliff near the summit. Just in front of them was a bounding gray form. The mist closed in and we lost both dogs and animals but ten minutes later a blessed gust of wind drifted the fog away and the goral was indistinctly vis- 120 Hotenfa, One of Our Moso Hunters, Bringing in a Goral Another Moso Hunter with a Porcupine THE FIRST GORAL 121 ible with its back to a rock ledge facing the dogs. The big red leader of the pack now and then dashed in for a nip at the animal's throat but was kept at bay by its vicious lunges and sharp horns. It was nearly three hundred yards away but the cloud was drifting in again and I dropped down for a shot. The hunters were running up the slope, frantically waving for me to come on, thinking it madness to shoot at that distance. I could just see the gray form through the sights and the first two shots spattered the loose rock about a foot low. For the third I got a dead rest over a stone and as the crash of the little Mannlicher echoed up the gorge, the goral threw itself into the air whirling over and over onto the rocks below. The hunters, mad with excitement, dashed up the hill and down into the stream bed, and when I arrived the goral lay on a grassy ledge beside the water. The animal was stone dead, for my bullet had passed through its lungs, and, although the front teeth had been smashed on the rocks, its horns were uninjured and the beautiful gray coat was in perfect condition. It so happened that this ram was the largest which we killed on the entire trip. When the hunters were carrying the goral to camp we met Yvette and Heller on their way to visit the traps just below snow line, and she returned with me to photograph the animal and to watch the ceremonies which I knew would be performed. One of the natives cut a leafy branch, placed the goral upon it and at the first cut chanted a prayer. Then laying several leaves one upon the other he sliced off the tip of the heart, wrapped it carefully in the leaves and placed it in a nearby tree as an offering to the God of the Hunt. 122 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA I have often seen the Chinese and Korean hunters perform similar ceremonies at the death of an animal, and the idea that it is necessary to propitiate the God of the Hunt is universal. When I was shooting in Korea in 1912, and also in other parts of China, if luck had been against us for a few days the hunters would invariably ask me to buy a chicken, or some animal to sacrifice for "good joss." After each dog had had a taste of the goral's blood we again climbed the cliff at the end of the meadow. When we were nearly 2,000 feet above camp the clouds shut in and, as the impenetrable gray curtain wrapped itself about us, we could only sit quietly and wait for it to drift away. After an hour the fog began to thin and the men sent the hounds toward a talus slope at the base of the highest peak. Almost immediately the big red dog picked up a trail and started across the loose rock with the pack yelping at his heels. We followed as rapidly as possible over such hard going but before we reached the other side the dogs had rounded a sharp pinnacle and disappeared far below us. Expecting that the goral would swing about the base of the peak the hunters sent me back across the talus to watch for a shot, but the animal ran down the valley and into a heavily wooded ravine where the dogs lost his trail only a short distance above camp. I returned to find that Heller had secured a rich haul from the traps. As we supposed, the runways which Yvette and I had discovered above timber line were made by a meadow vole (Microtus) and in the forest almost every trap had caught a white-footed mouse (Apodemus) . He also had several new shrews and we THE FIRST GORAL 123 caught eight different species of these important little animals at this one camp. Wu, the interpreter, hearing us speak of shrews, came to me one day in great perplexity with his Anglo-Chi nese dictionary. He had looked up the word "shrew" and found that it meant "a cantankerous woman!" The following day Heller went out with the hunters and saw two gorals but did not get a shot. In the meantime Yvette and I ran the traps and prepared the small mammals. While we were far up on the moun tain-side, Baron Haendel-Mazzetti appeared armed with ropes and an alpine snow ax. He was about to attempt to climb the highest peak which had never been ascended but the drifts turned him back several hundred feet from the summit. He dined at our camp and as all of us carefully refrained from "war talk" we spent a very pleasant evening. During his three years in Yiin- nan he had explored and mapped many sections of the province which had not been visited previously by for eigners and from him we obtained much valuable in formation. On the third morning we were up before daylight and I left with the hunters in the gray dawn. We climbed steadily for an hour after leaving camp and, when well up on the mountain-side, skirted the base of a huge peak through a dense forest of spruce and low bamboo thick ets, emerging upon a steep grassy meadow; this abutted on a sheer rock wall at the upper end, and below ran into a thick evergreen forest. As we entered the meadow the big red leading dog, trotted off by himself toward the rock wall above us, and in a few moments we heard his sharp yelps near 124 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the summit. Instantly the pack was off stringing out in a long line up the hillside. We had nearly crossed the open slope and were standing on the edge of a deep gully when the dogs gave tongue and as soon as the hunters were sure they were coming in our direction we hurried to the bottom of the gorge and began the sharp ascent on the other side. It was almost straight up and before we had gone a hundred feet we were all gasping for breath and my legs seemed like bars of lead, but the staccato yelps of the dogs sounding closer and closer kept us going. When we finally dropped on the summit of the hill I was absolutely done. I lay flat on my back for a few minutes and got to my knees just as the goral appeared on the opposite cliff. The sight of the magnificent an imal bounding like rubber from ledges which his feet seemed hardly to touch down the face of a sheer wall, will remain in my memory as long as I live. He seemed the very spirit of the mountains, a thing born of peaks and crags, vibrant with the breath of the clouds. Se lecting a spot which he must touch in the next flying leap, I waited until his body darkened the sights and then pulled the trigger. The game little brute collapsed, then struggled to his feet, and with a tremendous leap landed on a pro jecting shelf of rock four yards below. Instantly I fired again and he sank down in a crumpled gray mass not two feet from the edge of the precipice which fell away in a dizzy drop of six hundred feet. The dogs were on him long before we had worked , our way down the canon and up to the shelf where he lay. He was a fine ram nearly as large as the first one I had killed. I wanted to rest the dogs for they THE FIRST GORAL 125 were very tired from their two days of hunting, so I decided to return to camp with the men. On the way a second goral was started but it swung about the sum mit of the wooded ridge instead of coming in my di rection, giving one of the hunters a shot with his cross bow, which he missed. It was a beautiful day. Above us the sky was clear and blue but the clouds still lay thickly over the meadow and the camp was invisible. The billowy masses clung to the forest line, but from the slopes above them we could look far across the valley into the blue distance where the snow-covered summits of range after range of magnificent mountains lay shining in the sun like beaten silver. There was a strange fascination about those mountains, and I thrilled with the thought that for twelve long months I was free to roam where I willed and explore their hidden mysteries. CHAPTER XV MORE GORALS Both gorals were fine old rams with perfect horns. Their hair was thick and soft, pale olive-buff tipped with brownish, and the legs on the "cannon bones" were buff -yellow like the margins of the throat patches. Their color made them practically invisible against the rocks and when I killed the second goral my only distinct im pression as he dashed down the face of the precipice, was of four yellowish legs entirely separated from a body which I could hardly see. This invisibility, combined with the fact that the Snow Mountain gorals lived on almost inaccessible cliffs thickly covered with scrub spruce forest, made "still hunting" impossible. In fact, Baron Haendel-Mazzetti, who had explored this part of the Snow Mountains fair ly thoroughly in his search for plants, had never seen a goral, and did not know that such an animal existed there. Heller hunted for two days in succession and, al though he saw several gorals, he was not successful in getting one until we had been in camp almost a week. His was a young male not more than a year old with horns about an inch long. It was a valuable addition to our collection for I was anxious to obtain specimens of various ages to be mounted as a "habitat group" in the Museum and we lacked only a female. The preparation of the group required the greatest 126 MORE GORALS 127 care and study. First, we selected a proper spot to reproduce in the Museum, and Yvette took a series of natural color photographs to guide the artist in paint ing the background. Next she made detail photographs of the surroundings. Then we collected portions of the rocks and typical bits of vegetation such as moss and leaves, to be either dried or preserved in formalin. In a large group, perhaps several thousand leaves will be required, but the field naturalist need select typical speci mens of only five or six different sizes from each of which a plaster mold can be made at the Museum and the leaves reproduced in wax. After two days of rain during which I had a hard and unsuccessful hunt for serows we decided to return to the temple at the foot of the mountain which was nearer to the forests inhabited by these animals. We had already been in our camp on the meadow for nine days and, besides the gorals, had gathered a large and valuable collection of small mammals. The shrews were especially varied in species and, besides a splendid series of meadow voles, Asiatic mice and rats, we obtained a new weasel and a single specimen of a tiny rock-cony or little chief hare, an Asiatic genus (Ochotona) which is also found in the western part of North America on the high slopes of the Rocky Mountains. Although we set dozens of traps among the rocks we did not get an other on the entire expedition nor did we see indi cations of their presence in other localities. The almost complete absence of carnivores at this camp was a great surprise. Except for weasels we saw no others and the hunters said that foxes or civets did not occur on this side of the mountain even though food was abundant. 128 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA On the day before we went to the temple I had a magnificent hunt. We left camp at daylight in a heavy fog and almost at once the dogs took up a serow trail. We heard them coming toward us as we stood at the upper edge of a little meadow and expected tlie animal to break cover any moment, but it turned down the mountain and the hounds lost the trail in the thick spruce woods. We climbed slowly toward the cliffs until we were weU above the clouds, which lay in a thick while blanket over the camp, and headed for the canon where I had shot my second goral. Hotenfa wished to go lower down into the forests but I prevailed upon him to stay along the open slopes and. while we were resting, the big red dog suddenly gave tongue on a ridge above and to the right of us. It was in the exact spot where ray second goral had been started and we were on the qui live when the rest of the pack dashed up the mDurrtam- side to join their leader. In a few moments they all ga^e tongue ami we Beard them swinging about in cur d5reerajm, 7 use :aesi the clouds, which had been Iv-cg at a scfid await 3*sirw us, began to drift upward in a lo^g thm img^ - -ovar-i. the canon. Ofct and on it came-,, ami deser svmmisst :tte yelps of the dogs. I wis tretrioxri'g wij& answtaaice and swearing softly as the iray *a|wr: scsstmst mJn the gorge- The cloud thickened, >'vts}£U'g: -tgnfly Tarr the ravine, until we were enveloped; sat viuraniwebr that- I couM hardly see the length o^ my gmt. a«rre{. A mo- ment later we heard the goral leaping town .iie difl: not a hundred yards away. With die rifle useless in :ny hands I listened ter each hoof beat and the stones vhieh his dvioir teet sent rat- MORE GORALS 129 tling into the gorge. Then the dogs came past, and we heard them follow down the rocks, their yelps grow ing fainter and fainter in the valley far below. The goral was lost, and as though the Fates were laughing at us, ten minutes later a puff of wind sucked the cloud out of the canon as swiftly as it had come, and above us shone a sky as clear and blue as a tropic sea. Hotenfa's disgust more than equaled my own for I had loaned him my three-barrel gun (12 gauge and .303 Savage) and he was as excited as a child with a new toy. He was a remarkably intelligent man and mas tered the safety catches in a short time even though he had never before seen a breach-loading gun. There was nothing to do but hurry down the moun tain for the dogs might bring the goral to bay on one of the cliffs below us, and in twenty minutes we stood on a ridge which jutted out from the thick spruce for est. One of the hunters picked his way down the rock wall while Hotenfa and I circled the top of the spur. We had not gone a hundred yards when the hunter shouted that a goral was running in our direction. Hot enfa reached the edge of the ridge before me, and I saw him fire with the three-barrel gun at a goral which disappeared into the brush. His bullet struck the dirt only a few feet behind the animal although it must have been well beyond a hundred yards and almost straight below us. Hardly had we drawn back when a yell from the other hunter brought us again to the edge of the cliff just in time to see a second goral dash into the forest a good three hundred yards away in the very bottom of the gorge. Rather disappointed we continued along the ridge and 130 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Hotenfa made signs which said as plainly as words, "I told you so. The gorals are not on the peaks but down in the forest. We ought to have come here first." There were not many moments for regret, however, for this was "our busy day." Suddenly a burst of fran tic yelps from the red dog turned us off to the left and we heard him nearing the summit of the spur which we had just left. One of the other hunters was standing there and his crossbow twanged as the goral passed only a few yards from him, but the wicked little poi soned dart stuck quivering into a tree a few inches above the animal's back. The goral dashed over the ridge almost on top of the second hunter who was too surprised to shoot and only yelled that it was coming toward us on the cliff below. Hotenfa leaped from rock to rock, almost like a goat himself, and dashed through the bushes toward a jut ting shelf which overhung the gorge. We reached the rim at the same moment and saw a huge ram standing on a narrow ledge a hundred yards below. I fired instantly and the noble animal, with feet wide spread, and head thrown back, launched himself into space falling six hundred feet to the rocks beneath us. As the goral leaped Hotenfa seemed suddenly to go insane. Yelling with joy, he threw his arms about my neck, rubbing my face with his and pounding me on the back until I thought he would throw us both off the cliff. I was utterly dumfounded but seized his three- barrel gun to unload it for in his excitement there was imminent danger that he would shoot either himself or me. Then I realized what it was all about. We had both MORE GORALS 131 fired simultaneously and neither had heard the other's shot. By mistake Hotenfa had discharged a load of buckshot and it was my bullet which had killed the goral but his joy was so great that I would not for any thing have disillusioned him. It was a half hour's hard work to get to the place where the goral had fallen. The dogs were already there lying quietly beside the animal when we arrived. My bul let had entered the back just in front of the hind leg and ranged forward through the lungs flattening itself against the breast bone; the jacket had split, one piece tearing into the heart, so that the ram was probably dead before it struck the rocks. I photographed the goral where it lay and after it had been eviscerated, and the hunters had performed their ceremonies to the God of the Hunt, I sent one of them back with it while Hotenfa and I worked toward the bottom of the canon in the hope of finding the other animals. It was a delightfully warm day and Hotenfa told me in his vivid sign language that the gorals were likely to be asleep on the sunny side of the ravine ; therefore we worked up the opposite slope. It was the hardest kind of climbing and for two hours we plodded steadily upward, clinging by feet and hands to bushes and rocks, and were almost exhausted when we reached a small open patch of grass about two thirds of the way to the summit. We rested for half an hour and, after a light tiffin, toiled on again. I had not gone thirty feet, and Hotenfa was still sitting down, when I saw him wave his arm excitedly and throw up his gun to shoot. I leaped down to his side just as he fired at a big female goral which 132 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA was sound asleep in an open patch of grass on the mountain-side. Hotenfa's bullet broke the animal's foreleg at the knee but without the slightest sign of injury she dashed down the cliff. I fired as she ran, striking her squarely in the heart, and she pitched headlong into the bushes a hundred feet below. How Hotenfa managed to pack that animal to the summit of the ridge I never can understand, for with a light sack upon my back and a rifle it was all I could do to pull myself up the rocks. He was completely done when we finally threw ourselves on the grass at the edge of the meadow which we had left in the morn ing. Hotenfa chanted his prayer when we opened the goral, but the God of the Hunt missed his offering for my bullet had smashed the heart to a pulp. On our way back to camp the red dog, although dead tired, disappeared alone into the heavy forest below us. Suddenly we heard his deep bay coming up the hill in our direction. Hotenfa and I dropped our burdens and ran to an opening in the forest where we thought the animal must pass. Instead of coming out where we expected, the dog ap peared higher up at the heels of a crested muntjac (Elaphodus) , which was bounding along at full speed, its white flag standing straight up over its dark bluish back. I had one chance for a shot at about one hundred and fifty yards as the pair crossed a little opening in the trees, but it was too dangerous to shoot for, had I missed the deer, the dog certainly would have been killed. I was heart-broken over losing this animal, for it is an exceedingly rare species, but a few days later a A Typical Goral Cliff on the Snow Mountain MORE GORALS 133 shepherd brought in another which had been wounded by one of our Lolo hunters and had run down into the plains to die. When we reached the hill above camp Yvette ran out to meet us, falling over logs and bushes in her eagerness to see what we were carrying. No dinner which I have ever eaten tasted like the one we had of goral steak that night and after a smoke I crawled into my sleep ing bag, dead tired in body but with a happy heart. CHAPTER XVI THE SNOW MOUNTAIN TEMPLE On October 22, we moved to the foot of the mountain and camped in the temple which we had formerly oc cupied. This was directly below the forests inhabited by serow, and we expected to devote our efforts exclu sively toward obtaining a representative series of these animals. Unfortunately I developed a severe infection in the palm of my right hand almost immediately, and had it not been for the devoted care of my wife I should not have left China alive. Through terrible nights of de lirium when the poison was threatening to spread over my entire body, she nursed me with an utter disregard of her own health and slept only during a few restless hours of complete exhaustion. For three weeks I could do no work but at last was able to bend my "trigger finger" and resume hunting although I did not entirely recover the use of my hand for several months. However, the work of the expedition by no means ceased because of my illness. Mr. Heller continued to collect small mammals with great energy and the day after we arrived at the temple we engaged eight new native hunters. These were Lolos, a wandering unit from the independent tribe of S'suchuan and they proved to be excellent men. The first serow was killed by Hotenfa's party on our third day in the temple. Heller went out with the hunt- 134 THE SNOW MOUNTAIN TEMPLE 135 ers but in a few hours returned alone. A short time after he had left the natives the dogs took up the trail of a huge serow and followed it for three miles through the spruce forest. They finally brought the animal to bay against a cliff and a furious fight ensued. One dog was ripped wide open, another received a horn- thrust in the side, and the big red leader was thrown over a cliff to the rocks below. More of the hounds undoubtedly would have been killed had not the hunters arrived and shot the animal. The men brought the serow in late at night but our joy was considerably dampened by the loss of the red dog. Hotenfa carried him in his arms and laid him gently on a blanket in the temple but the splendid an imal died during the night. His master cried like a child and I am sure that he felt more real sorrow than he would have shown at the loss of his wife; for wives are much easier to get in China than good hunting dogs. The serow was an adult male, badly scarred from fighting, and had lost one horn by falling over a cliff when he was killed. He was brownish black, with rusty red lower legs and a whitish mane. His right horn was nine and three-quarters inches in length and five and three-quarters inches in circumference at the base and the effectiveness with which he had used his horns against the dogs demonstrated that they were by no means only for ornaments. In the next chapter the habits and relationships of the gorals and serows will be con sidered more fully. On the morning following the capture of the first serow the last rain of the season began and continued for nine days almost without ceasing. The weather made 136 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA hunting practically impossible for the fog hung so thickly over the woods that one could not see a hundred feet and Heller found that many of his small traps were sprung by the raindrops. The Lolos had disappeared, and we believed that they had returned to their village, but they had been hunting in spite of the weather and on the fifth day arrived with a fine male serow in per fect condition. It showed a most interesting color varia tion for, instead of red, the lower legs were buff with hardly a tinge of reddish. November 2, the sun rose in an absolutely cloudless sky and during the remainder of the winter we had as perfect weather as one could wish. Yvette's constant nursing and efficient surgery combined with the devo tion of our interpreter, Wu, had checked the spread of the poison in my hand and my nights were no longer haunted with the strange fancies of delirium, but I was as helpless as a babe. I could do nothing but sit with steaming cloths wrapped about my arm and rail at the fate which kept me useless in the temple. The Lolos killed a third serow on the mountain just above our camp but the animal fell into a rock fissure more than a hundred feet deep and was recovered only after a day's hard work. The men wove a swinging ladder from tough vines, climbed down it, and drew the serow bodily up the cliff; as it weighed nearly three hundred pounds this was by no means an easy under taking. Our Lolo hunters were tall, handsome fellows led by a slender young chief with patrician features who ruled his village like an autocrat with absolute power of life and death. The Lolos are a strange people who at one time probably occupied much of the region south THE SNOW MOUNTAIN TEMPLE 137 of the Yangtze River but were pushed south and west by the Chinese and, except in one instance, now exist only in scattered units in the provinces of Kwei-chau and Yiin-nan. In S'suchuan the Lolos hold a vast territory which is absolutely closed to the Chinese on pain of death and over which they exercise no control. Several ex peditions have been launched against the Lolos but all have ended in disaster. Only a few weeks before we arrived in Yiin-nan a number of Chinese soldiers butchered nearly a hun dred Lolos whom they had encountered outside the in dependent territory, and in reprisal the Lolos burned several villages almost under the walls of a fortified city in which were five hundred soldiers, massacred all the men and boys, and carried off the women as slaves. The pure blood Lolos "are a very fine tall race, with comparatively fair complexions, and often with straight features, suggesting a mixture of Mongolian with some more straight-featured race. Their appearance marks them as closely connected by race with the eastern Tibet ans, the latter being, if anything, rather the bigger men of the two." * They are great wanderers and over a very large part of Yiin-nan form the bulk of the hill popula tion, being the most numerous of all the non-Chinese tribes in the province. Like almost every race which has been conquered by the Chinese or has come into continual contact with them for a few generations, the Lolos of Yiin-nan, where they are in isolated villages, are being absorbed by the Chi nese. We found, as did Major Davies, that in some 1 "Yiin-nan, the Link between India and the Yangtze," by Major H. R. Davies, 1909, p. 389. 138 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA instances they were giving up their language and be ginning to talk Chinese even among themselves. The women already had begun to tie up their feet in the Chinese fashion and even disliked to be called Lolos. Those whom we employed were living entirely by hunting and, although we found them amiable enough, they were exceedingly independent. They preferred to hunt alone, although they recognized what an increased chance for game our high-power rifles gave them, and eventually left us while I was away on a short trip, even though we still owed them considerable money. The Lolos are only one of the non-Chinese tribes of Yiin-nan. Major Davies has considered this question in his valuable book to which I have already referred, and I cannot do better than quote his remarks here. The numerous non-Chinese tribes that the traveler encoun ters in western China, form perhaps one of the most interesting features of travel in that country. It is safe to assert that in hardly any other part of the world is there such a large va riety of languages and dialects, as are to be heard in the coun try which lies between Assam and the eastern border of Yiin- nan and in the Indo-Chinese countries to the south of this region. The reason of this is not hard to find. It lies in the physical characteristics of the country. It is the high mountain ranges and the deep swift-flowing rivers that have brought about the differences in customs and language, and the innumerable tribal distinctions, which are so perplexing to the enquirer into Indo-Chinese ethnology. A tribe has entered Yiin-nan from their original Himalayan or Tibetan home, and after increasing in numbers have found the land they have settled on not equal to their wants. The nat ural result has been the emigration of part of the colony. The THE SNOW MOUNTAIN TEMPLE 139 emigrants, having surmounted pathless mountains and crossed unbridged rivers on extemporized rafts, have found a new place to settle in, and have felt no inclination to undertake such a journey again to revisit their old home. Being without a written character in which to preserve their traditions, cut off from all civilizing influence of the outside world, and occupied merely in growing crops enough to sup port themselves, the recollection of their connection with their original ancestors has died out. It is not then surprising that they should now consider themselves a totally distinct race from the parent stock. Inter-tribal wars, and the practice of slave raiding so common among the wilder members of the Indo-Chi nese family, have helped to still further widen the breach. In fact it may be considered remarkable that after being sepa rated for hundreds, and perhaps in some case for thousands, of years, the languages of two distant tribes of the same family should bear to each other the marked general resemblance which is still to be found. The hilly nature of the country and the consequent lack of good means of communication have also naturally militated against the formation of any large kingdoms with effective con trol over the mountainous districts. Directly we get to a flat country with good roads and navigable rivers, we find the tribal distinctions disappear, and the whole of the inhabitants are welded into a homogeneous people under a settled govern ment, speaking one language. Burmese as heard throughout the Irrawaddy valley is the same everywhere. A traveler from Rangoon to Bhamo will find one language spoken throughout his journey, but an ex pedition of the same length in the hilly country to the east or to the west of the Irrawaddy valley would bring him into con tact with twenty mutually unintelligible tongues. The same state of things applies to Siam and Tong-king — one nation speaking one language in the flat country and a Tower of Babel in the hills (loc. cit., pp. 332-333). CHAPTER XVII GORALS AND SEROWS Gorals and serows belong to the subfamily Rupica- prince which is an early mountain-living offshoot of the Bovidai; it also includes the chamois, takin, and the so-called Rocky Mountain goat of America. The an imals are commonly referred to as "goat-antelopes" in order to express the intermediate position which they apparently hold between the goats and antelopes. They are also sometimes called the Rupicaprine antelopes from the scientific name of the chamois (Bupicapra). The horns of all members of the group are finely ridged, subcylindrical and are present in both sexes, being almost as long in the female as in the male. Al though no one would suspect that the gorals are more closely related to the takins than to the serows, which they resemble superficially, such seems to be the case, but the cranial differences between the two genera are to a certain extent bridged over by the skull of the small Japanese serow (Capricornulus crispus). This species is most interesting because of its intermediate position. In size it is larger than a goral but smaller than a serow; its long coat and its horns resemble those of a goral but it has the face gland and short tail of a serow. It is found in Japan, Manchuria and southern Siberia. The principal external difference between the gorals and serows, besides that of size, is in the fact that the serows have a short tail and a well developed face gland, 140 A Serow Killed on the Snow Mountain The Head of a Serow GORALS AND SEROWS 141 which opens in front of the eyes by a small orifice, while the gorals have a long tail and no such gland. In the cylindrical form of their horns the serows are similar to some of the antelopes but in their clumsy build, heavy limbs and stout hoofs as well as in habits they resemble goats. The serow has a long, melancholy- looking face and because of its enormous ears the Chi nese in Fukien Province refer to it as the "wild donkey" but in Yiin-nan it is called "wild cow." The specific relationships of the serows are by no means satisfactorily determined. Mr. Pocock, Super intendent of the London Zoological Society's Gardens, has recently devoted considerable study to the serows of British India and considers them all to be races of the single species Capricornis sumatrensis. With this opinion I am inclined to agree, although I have not yet had sufficient time in which to thoroughly study the sub ject in the light of our new material. These animals differ most strikingly in external color ation, and fall into three groups all of which partake more or less of the characters of each other. Chinese serows usually have the lower legs rusty red, while in Indian races they are whitish, and black in the southern Burma and Malayan forms. The serows which we killed upon the Snow Moun tain can probably be referred to Capricornis sumatren sis milne-edwardsi, those of Fukien obtained by Mr. Caldwell represent the white-maned serow Capricornis sumatrensis argyroch&tes and one which I shot in May, 1917, near Teng-yueh, not far from the Burma fron tier, is apparently an undescribed form. Our specimens have brought out the fact that a re markable individual variation exists in the color of the 142 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA legs of these animals; this character was considered to be of diagnostic value, and probably is in some degree, but it is by no means as reliable as it was formerly sup posed to be. Two of the serows killed on the Snow Mountain have the lower legs rusty red, while in two others these parts are buff colored. The animals, all males of nearly the same age, were taken on the same mountain, and virtually at the same time. Their skulls exhibit no important differences and there is no reason to beheve that they represent anything but an extreme individual variation. The two specimens obtained by Mr. Caldwell at Yen- ping are even more surprising. The old female is coal black, but the young male is distinctly brownish-black with a chestnut stripe from the mane to the tail along the mid-dorsal line where the hairs of the back form a ridge. The horns of the female are nearly parallel for half their extent and approach each other at the tips; their surfaces are remarkably smooth. The horns of the young male diverge like a V from the skull and are very heavily ridged. The latter character is undoubtedly due to youth. These serows are an excellent example of the neces sity for collecting a large number of specimens from the same locality. Only by this means is it possible to learn how the species is affected by age, sex and indi vidual variation and what are its really important char acters. In the case of the gorals, our Expedition ob tained at Hui-yao such a splendid series of all ages that we have an unequaled opportunity for intelligent study. Serows are entirely Asian and found in China, Japan, India, Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, GORALS AND SEROWS 143 On the Snow Mountain we found them living singly at altitudes of from 9,000 to 13,000 feet in dense spruce forests, among the cliffs. The animals seemed to be fond of sleeping under overhanging rocks, and we were constantly finding beds which gave evidence of very ex tensive use. Apparently serows seldom come out into the open, but feed on leaves and grass while in the thickest cover, so that it is almost impossible to kill them without the aid of dogs or beaters. Sometimes a serow will lead the dogs for three or four miles, and eventually lose them or it may turn at bay and fight the pack after only a short chase ; a large serow is almost certain to kill several of the hounds if in a favorable position with a rock wall at its back. The animal can use its strong curved horns with deadly effect for it is remarkably agile for a beast of its size. In Fukien we hunted serows on the summit of a high mountain clothed with a dense jungle of dwarf bamboo. It was in quite different country from that which the animals inhabit in Yiin-nan for although the cover was exceedingly thick it was without such high cliffs and there were extensive grassy meadows. We did not see any serows in Fukien because of the ignorance of our beaters, although the trails were cut by fresh tracks. The natives said that in late September the am'mals could often be found in the forests of the lower moun tain slopes when they came to browse upon the new grown mushrooms. Mr. Caldwell purchased for us in the market the skin of a splendid female serow and a short time later ob tained a young male. The latter was seen swimming across the river just below the city wall and was caught alive by the natives. The female weighed three hun- 144 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA dred and ten pounds and the male two hundred and ninety pounds. Serows are rare in captivity and are said to be rather dangerous pets unless tamed when very young. We are reproducing a photograph taken and kindly loaned by Mr. Herbert Lang, of one formerly living in the Berlin Zoological Garden; we saw a serow in the Zo ological Park at Calcutta and one from Darjeeling is owned by the London Zoological Society. Gorals are pretty little animals of the size of the chamois. The species which we killed on the Snow Mountain can probably be referred to N&morhedus gris- eus, but I have not yet had an opportunity to study our specimens carefully. Unlike the serows these gorals have blackish brown tails which from the roots to the end of the hairs measure about 10 inches in length. The horns of both sexes are prominently ridged for the basal half of their length and perfectly smooth distally. The male horns are strongly recurved and are thick and round at the base but narrow rapidly to the tips; the female horns are straighter and more slender. The longest horns in the series which we received measured six inches in length and three and three-quarters inches in circumference at the base. Like the serows, gorals are confined to Asia and are found in northern India, Burma, and China, and northwards through Korea and southern Manchuria. We hunted gorals with dogs on the Snow Mountain for in this particular region they could be killed in no other way. There was so much cover, even at altitudes of from 12,000 to 15,000 feet and the rocks were so precipitous, that a man might spend a month "still hunting" and never see a goral. They are vicious fight- GORALS AND SEROWS 145 ers, and often back up to a cliff where they can keep the dogs at a distance. One of our best hounds while hunting alone, brought a goral to bay and was found dead next day by the hunters with its side ripped open. On the Snow Mountain we found the animals singly but at Hui-yao, not far from the Burma frontier, where we hunted another species in the spring, they were almost universally in herds of from six to seven or eight. It was at the latter place that we had our best opportunity to observe gorals and learn something of their habits. We were camping on the banks of a branch of the Shwelie River, which had cut a narrow gorge for itself; on one side this was seven or eight hun dred feet deep. A herd of about fifty gorals had been living for many years on one of the mountain sides not far from the village, and although they were seen con stantly the natives had no weapons with which to kill them; but with our high-power rifles it was possible to shoot across the river at distances of from two hundred to four hundred yards. We could scan every inch of the hillside through our field glasses and watch the gorals as they moved about quite unconscious of our presence. At this place they were feeding almost exclusively upon the leaves of low bushes and the new grass which had sprung up where the slopes had been partly burned over. We found them browsing from daylight until about nine o'clock, and from four in the afternoon until dark. They would move slowly among the bushes, picking off the new leaves, and usually about the middle of the morning would choose a place where the sun beat in warmly upon the rocks, and go to sleep. Strangely enough they did not lie down on their sides, 146 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA as do many hoofed animals, but doubled their forelegs under them, stretched their necks and hind legs straight out, and rested on their bellies. It was a most uncom fortable looking attitude, and the first time I saw an animal resting thus I thought it had been wounded, but both Mr. Heller and myself saw them repeatedly at other times, and realized that this was their natural posi tion when asleep. When frightened, like our own mountain sheep or goats, they would run a short distance and stop to look back. This was usually their undoing, for they offered excellent targets as they stood silhouetted against the sky. They were very difficult to see when lying down among the rocks, but our native hunters, who had most extraordinary eyesight, often would discover them when it was almost impossible for me to find them even with the field glasses. We never could be sure that there were no gorals on a mountainside, for they were adepts at hiding, and made use of a bunch of grass or the small est crevice in a rock to conceal themselves, and did it so completely that they seemed to have vanished from the earth. Like all sheep and goats, they could climb about where it seemed impossible for any animal to move. I have seen a goral run down the face of a cliff which appeared to be almost perpendicular, and where the dogs dared not venture. As the animal landed on a projecting rock it would bounce off as though made of rubber, and leap eight or ten feet to a narrow ledge which did not seem large enough to support a rabbit. The ability to travel down such precipitous cliffs is largely due to the animal's foot structure. Professor Henry Fairfield Osborn has investigated this matter in GORALS AND SEROWS 147 the mountain goat and as his remarks apply almost equally well to the goral, I cannot do better than quote them here: The horny part of the foot surrounds only the extreme front. Behind this crescentic horn is a shallow concavity which gives the horny hoof a chance to get its hold. Both the main digits and the dewclaws terminate in black, rubber-like, rounded and expanded soles, which are of great service in securing a firm footing on the shelving rocks and narrow ledges on which the animal travels with such ease. This sole, Smith states, softens in the spring of the year, when the snow is leaving the ground, a fresh layer of the integument taking its place. The rubber-like balls with which the dewclaws are provided are by no means useless ; they project back below the horny part of the hoof, and Mr. Smith has actually observed the young cap tive goats supporting themselves solely on their dewclaws on the edge of a roof. It is probable that they are similarly used on the rocks and precipices, since on a very narrow ledge they would serve favorably to alter the center of gravity by ena bling the limb to be extended somewhat farther forward.1 There were certain trails leading over the hill slopes at Hui-yao which the gorals must have used continually, judging by the way in which these were worn. We also found much sign beneath overhanging rocks and on projecting ledges to indicate that these were definite resorts for numbers of the animals. Many which we saw were young or of varying ages running with the herds, and it was interesting to see how perfectly they had mastered the art of self -concealment even when hardly a year old. Although at Hui-yao almost all 1 "Mountain Goat Hunting with the Camera," by Henry Fair field Osborn. Reprinted from the tenth Annual Report of the New York Zoological Society, 1906, pp. 13-14. 148 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA were on the east side of the river, they did not seem to be especially averse to water, and several times I Watched wounded animals swim across the stream. Gorals are splendid game animals, for the plucky lit tle brutes inspire the sportsman with admiration, be sides leading him over peaks which try his nerve to the utmost, and I number among the happiest hours of my fife the wonderful hunts in Yiin-nan, far above the clouds, at the edge of the snow. CHAPTER XVIII THE "WHITE WATER" Y. B. A. October had slipped into November when we left the temple and shifted camp to the other side of the Snow Mountain at the "White Water." It was a bril liant day and the ride up the valley could not have been more beautiful. Crossing the gangheisa or "dry sea," a great grassy plain which was evidently a dry lake basin, we followed the trail into the forest and down the side of a deep canon to a mountain stream where the waters spread themselves in a thin, green veil over a bed of white stones. We pitched our tents on a broad terrace beside the stream at the edge of the spruce forest. Above us tow ered the highest peak of the mountain, with a glacier nesthng in a basin near its summit, and the snow-covered slopes extending in a glorious shining crescent about our camp. The moon was full, and each night as we sat at dinner before the fire, the ragged peaks turned crimson in the afterglow of the sun, and changed to purest silver at the touch of the white moonlight. We have had many camps in many lands but none more beautiful than the one at the "White Water." The weather was perfect. Every day the sun shone in a cloudless blue sky and in the morning the ground was frozen hard and covered with snowlike frost, but 149 150 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the air was marvelously stimulating. We felt that we could be happy at the "White Water" forever, but it did not prove to be as good a hunting ground as that on the other side of the mountain. The Lolos killed a fine serow on the first day and Hotenfa brought in a young goral a short time later, but big game was by no means abundant. At the "White Water" we ob tained our first Lady Amherst's pheasant (Thaumalea amherstia?) one of the most remarkable species of a family containing the most beautiful birds of the world. The rainbow colored body and long tail of the male are made more conspicuous by a broad white and green ruff about the neck. The first birds brought alive to Eng land were two males which had been presented to the Countess Amherst after whom the species was named. We found this pheasant inhabiting thick forests where it is by no means easy to discover or shoot. It is fairly abundant in Yiin-nan, Eastern Tibet and S'suchuan but its habits are not well known. Although the camp yielded several small mammals new to our collection, we decided to go into Li-chiang to engage a new cara van for our trip across the Yangtze River while Heller remained in camp. The direct road to Li-chiang was considerably shorter than by way of the Snow Mountain village and at three o'clock in the afternoon our beloved "Temple of the Flowers" was visible on the hilltop overlooking the city. As we rode up the steep ascent we saw a picturesque gathering on the porch and heard the sound of many voices laughing and talking. The beautiful garden-like courtyard was filled with women and children of every age and description, and all the doors from one side of the temple had been removed, leaving a large open THE "WHITE WATER" 151 space where huge caldrons were boiling and steaming. We sat down irresolutely on the inner porch but the young priest was delighted to see us and insisted that we wait until Wu arrived. We were glad that we did not seek other quarters for we were to witness an interesting ceremony, which is most characteristic of Chinese life. It seemed that about five years before a gentleman of Li-chiang had "shuffled off this mortal coil." His soul may have found rest, but "his mortal coil" certainly did not. Unfortunately his family in herited a few hundred dollars several years later and the village "astrologer" informed them that according to the feng-shui, or omnipotent spirits of the earth, wind, and water, the situation of the deceased gentle man's grave was ill-chosen and that if they ever hoped to enjoy good fortune again they must dig him up, give the customary feast in his honor and have another burial site chosen. Every village has a "wise man" who is always called upon to select the resting place of the dead, his re muneration varying from two dollars to two thousand dollars according to the circumstances of the deceased's relatives. The astrologer never will say definitely wheth er or not the spot will prove a propitious one and if the family later sell any property, receive a legacy, or are known to have obtained money in other ways, the as trologer usually finds that the feng-shui do not favor the original place and he will exact another fee for choosing a second grave. The dead are never buried until the astrologer has named an auspicious day as well as an appropriate site, with the result that unburied coffins are to be seen 152 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA in temples, under roadside shelters, in the fields and in the back yards of many houses. Any interference by foreigners with this custom is liable to bring about dire results as in the case of the rioting in Shanghai in 1898. A number of French resi dents objected to a temple near by being used to store a score or more of bodies until a convenient time for burial and the result was the death of many people in the fighting which ensued. Mr. Tyler Dennet cites an amusing anecdote regarding the successful handling of the problem by a native mandarin in Yen-ping where we visited Mr. Caldwell: The doctor pointed out how dangerous to public health was the presence of these coffins in Yen-ping. The magistrate had a census taken of the coffins above ground in the city and found that they actually numbered sixteen thousand. The city itself is estimated to have only about twenty thousand inhabi tants. It was a difficult problem for the magistrate. He might easily move in such a way as to bring the whole city down about his head. But the Chinese are clever in such situations, perhaps the cleverest people on earth. He finally devised a way out. A proclamation was issued levying a tax of fifty cents on every unburied coffin. The Chinese may be superstitious, but they are even more thrifty. For a few weeks Yen-ping devoted it self to funerals, a thousand a week, and now thislittle city, one of the most isolated in China, can truly be said to be on the road to health.1 There are very few such progressive cities in China, however, and a missionary told us that recently a young child and his grandfather were buried on the same day 1 "Doctoring China," by Tyler Dennet, Asia, February, 1918, p. 114. ¦*v The "White Water" THE "WHITE WATER" 153 although their deaths had been nearly fifty years apart. The funeral rites are in themselves fairly simple, but it is the great ambition of every Chinese to have his resting place as near as possible to those of his ancestors. That is one of the reasons why they are so loath to emigrate. We often passed eight or ten coolies staggering under the load of a heavy coffin, transporting a body some times a month's journey or more to bury it at the dead man's birthplace. A rooster usually would be fastened to the coffin for, according to the Yiin-nan superstition, the spirit of the man enters the bird and is conveyed by it to his home. There is a strange absence of the fear of death among the Chinese. One often sees large planks of wood stored in a corner of a house and one is told that these are destined to become the coffins of the man's father or mother, even though his parents may at the time be en joying the most robust health. Indeed, among the poorer classes, a coffin is considered a most fitting gift for a son to present to his father. We established our camp on the porch of the temple at Li-chiang and from its vantage point could watch the festivities going on about us. The feasting con tinued until after dark and at daylight the kettles were again steaming to prepare for the second day's cele bration. By ten o'clock the court was crowded and a hour later there came a partial stillness which was broken by a sudden burst of music (?) from Chinese violins and pipes. Going outside we found most of the guests standing about an improvised altar. The foot of the coffin was just visible in the midst of the paper decora- 154 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA tions and in front of it were set half a dozen dishes of tempting food. These were meant as an offering to the spirit of the departed one, but we knew this would not prevent the sorrowing relatives from eating the food with much relish later on. In a few moments a group of women approached, sup porting a figure clothed in white with a hood drawn over her face. She was bent nearly to the ground and muffled shrieks and wails came from the depths of her veil as she prostrated herself in front of the altar. For more than an hour this chief mourner, the wife of the deceased, lay on her face, her whole figure shaking with what seemed the most uncontrollable anguish. This same lady, however, moved about later among her guests an amiable hostess, with beaming countenance, the gay est of the gay. But every morning while the festivities lasted, promptly at eleven o'clock she would prostrate herself before the coffin and display heartrending grief in the presence of the unmoved spectators in order to satisfy the demands of "custom." Custom and precedent have grown to be divinities with the Chinese, and such a display of feigned emotion is required on certain prescribed occasions. As one missionary aptly described it "the Chinese are all face and no heart." Mr. Caldwell told us that one night while passing down a deserted street in a Chinese vil lage he was startled to hear the most piercing shrieks issuing from a house nearby. Thinking someone was being murdered, he rushed through the courtyard only to find that a girl who was to be married the following day, according to Chinese custom, was displaying the most desperate anguish at the prospect of leaving her THE "WHITE WATER" 155 family, even though she probably was enchanted with the idea. On the third day of the celebration in the temple at Li-chiang the feasting ended in a burst of splendor. From one o'clock until far past sundown the friends and relatives of the departed one were fed. Any person could receive an invitation by bringing a small present, even if it were only a bowl of rice or a few hundred cash (ten or fifteen cents) . All during the morning girls and women flocked up the hill with trays of gifts. There were many Mosos and other tribesmen among them as well as Chinese. The Moso girls wore their black hair cut short on the sides and hanging in long narrow plaits down their backs. They wore white leather capes (at least that was the original shade) and pretty ornaments of silver and coral at their throats, and as they were young and gay with glowing red cheeks and laughing eyes they were decidedly attractive. The guests were seated in groups of six on the stones of the temple courtyard. Small boys acted as waiters, passing about steaming bowls of vegetables and huge straw platters heaped high with rice. As soon as each guest had stuffed himself to satisfac tion he relinquished his place to someone else and the food was passed again. We were frequently pressed to eat with them and in the evening when the last guest had departed the "chief mourner" brought us some de licious fruit candied in black sugar. She told Wu that they had fed three hundred people during the day and we could well believe it. The next morning the coffin was carried down the hill to the accompaniment of an guished wails and we were left once more to the peace and quiet of our beautiful temple courtyard. 156 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Sometimes a family will plunge itself into debt for generations to come to provide a suitable funeral for one of its members, because to bury the dead without the proper display would not only be to "lose face" but subject them to the possible persecution of the an gered spirits. This is only one of the pernicious results of ancestor worship and it is safe to say that most of the evils in China's social order today can be traced, directly or indirectly, to this unfortunate practice. A man's chief concern is to leave male descendants to worship at his grave and appease his spirit. The more sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons who walk in his funeral procession, the more he is to be envied. As a missionary humorously says "the only law of God that ever has been obeyed in China is to be fruitful and multiply." Craving for progeny has brought into ex istence thousands upon thousands of human beings who exist on the very brink of starvation. Nowhere in the civilized world is there a more sordid and desperate struggle to maintain life or a more hopeless poverty. But fear and self-love oblige them to continue their blind breeding. The apparent atrophy of the entire race is due to ancestor worship which binds it with chains of iron to its dead and to its past, and not until these bonds are severed can China expect to take her place among the progressive nations of the earth. CHAPTER XIX ACROSS THE YANGTZE GORGE In mid-November we left the White Water with a caravan of twenty-six mules and horses. Following the road from Li-chiang to the Yangtze, we crossed the "Black Water" and climbed steadily upward over sev eral tremendous wooded ridges, each higher than the last, to the summit of the divide. The descent was gradual through a magnificent pine and spruce forest. Some of the trees were at least one hundred and fifty feet high, and were draped with beautiful gray moss which had looped itself from branch to branch and hung suspended in delicate streamers yards in length. The forest was choked with underbrush and a dense growth of dwarf bamboo, and the hundreds of fallen logs, carpeted with bronze moss, made ideal conditions for small mammal collecting. However, as all the species would probably be similar to those we had obtained on the Snow Mountain, we did not feel that it was worth while stopping to trap. At four-thirty in the afternoon we camped upon a beautiful hill in a pine forest which was absolutely devoid of underbrush, and where the floor was thinly overlaid with brown pine needles. Although the Moso hunter, who acted as our guide, assured us that the river was only three miles away, it proved to be more than fifteen, and we did not reach the ferry until half past one the next afternoon. 157 158 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA We were continually annoyed, as every traveler in China is, by the inaccuracy of the natives, and espe cially of the Chinese. Their ideas of distance are most extraordinary. One may ask a Chinaman how far it is to a certain village and he will blandly reply, "Fifteen li to go, but thirty li when you come back." After a short experience one learns how to interpret such an answer, for it means that when going the road is down hill and that the return uphill will require double the time. Caravans are supposed to travel ten li an hour, al though they seldom do more than eight, and all cal culations of distance are based upon time so far as the mafus are concerned. If the day's march is eight hours you invariably will be informed that the distance is eighty li, although in reality it may not be half as great. In "Chinese Characteristics," Dr. Arthur H. Smith gives many illuminating observations on the inaccuracy of the Chinese. In regard to distance he says: It is always necessary in land travel to ascertain, when the distance is given in "miles" (li), whether the "miles" are "large" or not ! That there is some basis for estimates of dis tances we do not deny, but what we do deny is that these esti mates or measurements are either accurate or uniform. It is, so far as we know, a universal experience that the mo ment one leaves a great imperial highway the "miles" become "long." If 120 li constitute a fair day's journey on the main road, then on country roads it will take fully as long to go 100 li, and in the mountains the whole day will be spent in getting over 80 li (p. 51). In like manner, a farmer who is asked the weight of one of his oxen gives a figure which seems much too low, until he ex- ACROSS THE YANGTZE GORGE 159 plains that he has omitted to estimate the bones! A servant who was asked his height mentioned a measure which was ridiculously inadequate to cover his length, and upon being questioned admitted that he had left out of account all above his shoulders ! He had once been a soldier, where the height of the men's clavicle is important in assigning the carrying of bur dens. And since a Chinese soldier is to all practical purposes complete without his head, this was omitted. Of a different sort was the measurement of a rustic who affirmed that he lived "ninety li from the city," but upon cross- examination he consented to an abatement, as this was reckon ing both to the city and back, the real distance being as he ad mitted, only "forty-five li one way!" (p. 49) . . . The habit of reckoning by "tens" is deep-seated, and leads to much vagueness. A few people are "ten or twenty," a "few tens," or perhaps "ever so many tens," and a strictly accurate enumeration is one of the rarest of experiences in China. . . . An acquaintance told the writer that two men had spent "200 strings of cash" on a theatrical exhibition, adding a moment later, "It was 173 strings, but that is the same as 200 — is it not?" (p. 54). A man who wished advice in a lawsuit told the writer that he himself "lived" in a particular village, though it was obvious from his narrative that his abode was in the suburbs of a city. Upon inquiry, he admitted that he did not now live in the vil lage, and further investigation revealed the fact that the re moval took place nineteen generations ago! "But do you not almost consider yourself a resident of the city now?" he was asked. "Yes," he replied simply, "we do live there now, but the old root is in that village." . . . The whole Chinese system of thinking is based on a line of assumptions different from those to which we are accus tomed, and they can ill comprehend the mania which seems to possess the Occidental to ascertain everything with unerring exactness. The Chinese does not know how many families there 160 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA are in his native village, and he does not wish to know. What any human being can want to know this number for is to him an insoluble riddle. It is "a few hundred," "several hundreds," or "not a few," but a fixed and definite number it never was and never will be. (p. 55.) After breaking camp on the day following our de parture from the "White Water" we rode along a broad trail through a beautiful pine forest and in the late morning stood on an open summit gazing on one of the most impressive sights which China has to offer. At the left, and a thousand feet below, the mighty Yangtze has broken through the mountains in a gorge almost a mile deep; a gorge which seems to have been carved out of the solid rock, sharp and clean, with a giant's knife. A few miles to the right the mountains widen, leaving a flat plain two hundred feet above the river. Every inch of it, as well as the finger-like val leys which stretch upward between the hills, is under cultivation, giving support for three villages, the largest of which is Taku. The ferry is in a bad place but it is the only spot for miles where the river can be crossed. The south bank is so precipitous that the trail from the plain twists and turns like a snake before it emerges upon a narrow sand and gravel beach. The opposite side of the river is a vertical wall of rock which slopes back a little at the lower end to form a steep hillside covered with short grass. The landing place is a mass of jagged rocks fronting a small patch of still water and the trail up the face of the cliff is so steep that it cannot be climbed by any loaded animal; therefore all the packs must be un strapped and laboriously carted up the slope on the backs of the mafus. ACROSS THE YANGTZE GORGE 161 At two-thirty in the afternoon we were loading the boat, which carried only two animals and their packs, for the first trip across the river. It was difficult to get the mules aboard for they had to be whipped, shoved and actually lifted bodily into the dory. One of the ferrymen first drew the craft along the rocks by a long rope, then climbed up the face of what appeared to be an absolutely flat wall, and after pulling the boat close beneath him, slid down into it. In this way the dory was worked well up stream and when pushed into the swift current was rowed diagonally to the other side. After four loads had been taken over, the boatmen decided to stop work although there was yet more than an hour of daylight and they could not be persuaded to cross again by either threats or coaxing. It was an uncomfortable situation but there was nothing to do but camp where we were even though the greater part of our baggage was on the other side, with only the mafus to guard it, and therefore open to robbery. About a third of a mile from the ferry we found a sandy cornfield on a level shelf just above the water, and pitched our tents. A slight wind was blowing and before long we had sand in our shoes, sand in our beds, sand in our clothes, and we were eating sand. Heller went down the river with a bag of traps while we set forty on the hills above camp, and after a supper of goral steak, which did much to allay the irritation of the day, we crawled into our sandy beds. At daylight Hotenfa visited the ferry and reported that the loads were safe but that one of the boatmen had gone to the village and no one knew when he would return. We went to the river with Wu as soon as breakfast was over and spent an aggravating hour try- 162 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA ing by alternate threats and cajoling to persuade the remaining ferryman to cross the river to us. But it was useless, for the louder I swore the more frightened he became and he finally retired into a rock cave from which the mafus had to drag him out bodily and drive him into the boat. The second boatman ambled slowly in about ten o'clock and we felt like beating them both, but Wu impressed upon us the necessity for patience if we ever expected to get our caravan across and we swallowed our wrath; nevertheless, we decided not to leave until the loads and mules were on the other side, and we ate a cold tiffin while sitting on the sand. Heller employed his time by skinning the twenty small mammals (one of which was a new rat) that our traps had yielded. We took a good many photographs and several rolls of "movie" film showing the efforts of the mafus to get the mules aboard. Some of them went in quietly enough but others absolutely refused to step into the boat. One of the mafus would pull, another push, a third twist the animal's tail and a fourth lift its feet singly over the side. With the accompaniment of yells, kicks, and Chinese oaths the performance was picturesque to say the least. By five o'clock the entire caravan had been taken across the racing green water and we had some time before dark in which to investigate the caverns with which the cliffs above the river are honeycombed. They were of two kinds, gold quarries and dwelling caves. The latter consist of a long central shaft, just high enough to allow a man to stand erect; this widens into a circular room. Along the sides of the corridor shallow nests have been scooped out to serve as beds and all A Liso Hunter Carrying a Flying Squirrel The Chief of our Lolo Hunters ACROSS THE YANGTZE GORGE 163 the cooking is done not far from the door. The caves, although almost dark, make fairly comfortable living quarters and are by no means as dirty or as evil smelling as the ordinary native house. The mines are straight shafts dug into the cliffs where the rock is quarried and crushed by hand. CHAPTER XX THROUGH UNMAPPED COUNTRY We left the Taku ferry by way of a steep trail through an open pine and spruce forest along the rim of the Yangtze gorge where the view was magnificent. Someone has said that when a tourist sees the Grand Canon for the first time he gasps "Indescribable" and then immediately begins to describe it. Thus it was with us, but no words can picture the grandeur of this titanic chasm. In places the rocks were painted in delicate tints of blue and purple; in others, the sides fell away in sheer drops of hundreds of feet to the green torrent below rushing on to the sea two thousand five hundred miles away. The caravan wound along the edge of the gorge all day and we were left far behind, for at each turn a view more beautiful than the last opened out before us, and until every color plate and negative in the holders had been exposed we worked steadily with the camera. We were traveling northwestward through an un mapped region which Baron Haendel-Mazzetti had skirted and reported to be one of vast forests and prob ably rich in game. After six hours of riding over al most bare mountam-sides we passed through a park like spruce forest and reached Habala, a long thin vii-, kge of mud and stone houses scattered up the sides of a narrow valley. 164 THROUGH UNMAPPED COUNTRY 165 Above and to the left of the village rose ridge after ridge of dense spruce forest overshadowed by a snow- crowned peak and cut by deep ravines, the gloomy depths of which yielded fascinating glimpses of rocky cliffs — a veritable paradise for serow and goral. Our camping place was a grassy lawn as flat and smooth as the putting green of a golf course. Just below the tents a streamlet of ice-cold water murmured comfort ably to itself and a huge dead tree was lying crushed and broken for the camp fire. The boys turned the beautiful spot into "home" in half an hour and, after setting a fine of traps, we wan dered slowly back through the darkness guided by the brilliant flames of the fires which threw a warm yellow glow over our little table spread for dinner. We sent men to the village to bring in hunters and after dinner four or five picturesque Mosos appeared. They said that there were many serow, goral, muntjac and some wapiti in the forests above the village, and we could well believe it, for there was never a more "likely looking" spot. Although the men did not claim to be professional hunters, nevertheless they said that they had good dogs and had killed many muntjac and other animajs. They agreed to come at daylight and arrived about two hours late, which was doing fairly well for natives. It was a brilliant day just warm enough for comfort in the sun and we left camp with high hopes. How ever it did not take many hours to demonstrate that the men knew almost nothing about hunting and that their dogs were useless. Because of the dense cover "still hunting" was out of the question and, after a hard climb, we returned to camp to spend the remainder 166 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA of the afternoon developing photographs and prepar ing small mammals. Our traps had yielded three new shrews and a silver mole as well as a number of mice, rats, and meadow voles of species identical with those taken on the Snow Mountain. It was evident, therefore, that the Yangtze River does not act as an effective barrier to the distri bution of even the smallest forms and that the region in which we were now working would not produce a different fauna. This was an important discovery from the standpoint of our distribution records but was also somewhat disappointing. The photographic work already had yielded excel lent results. The Paget color plates were especially beautiful and the fact that everything was developed in the field gave us an opportunity to check the quality of each negative. For this work the portable dark room was invalu able. It could be quickly erected and suspended from a tree branch or the rafters of a temple and offered an absolutely safe place in which to develop or load plates. The moving-picture film required special treatment be cause of its size and we usually fastened in the serv ants' tent the red lining which had been made for this purpose in New York. Even then the space was so cramped that we were dead tired at the end of a few hours' work. One who sits comfortably in a theater or hall and sees moving-picture film which has been obtained in such remote parts of the world does not realize the difficulties in its preparation. The water for develop ing almost invariably was dirty and in order to insure even a moderately clear film it always had to be strained. THROUGH UNMAPPED COUNTRY 167 For washing the negative pailful after pailful had to be carried sometimes from a very long distance, and the film exposed for hours to the carelessness or curiosity of the natives. In our cramped quarters perhaps a cor ner of the tent would be pushed open admitting a stream of light; the electric flash lamp might refuse to work, leaving us in complete darkness to finish the de veloping "by guess and by gosh," or any number of other accidents occur to ruin the film. At most we could not develop more than three hundred feet in an afternoon and we never breathed freely until it finally was dried and safely stored away in the tin cans. We left Habala, on November 23, for a village called Phete where the natives had assured us we would find good hunters with dogs. For almost the entire distance the road skirted the rim of the Yangtze gorge and there the view of the great chasm was even more mag nificent than that we had left. While its sides are not fantastically sculptured and the colors are softer than those of the Grand Canon of the Colorado, nevertheless its grandeur is hardly less imposing and awe-inspiring. If Yiin-nan is ever made accessible by railroads this gorge should become a Mecca for tourists, for it is without doubt one of the most remarkable natural sights in the world. About two o'clock in the afternoon we saw three clusters of houses on a tableland which juts into a chasm cut by a tributary of the great river. One of them was Phete and it seemed that we would reach the village in half an hour at least, but the road wound so tortuously around the hillside, down to the stream and up again that it was an hour and a half before we found a camp- 168 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA ing place on a narrow terrace a short distance from the nearest houses. Next day we could not go to the village to find hunters until mid-forenoon because the natives of this region are very late risers and often have not yet opened their doors at ten o'clock. This is quite contrary to the custom in many other parts of China where the inhabi tants are about their work in the first light of dawn. The hills above Phete are bare or thinly forested and every available inch of level ground is under cultivation with corn and a few rice paddys near the creek; the latter were a great surprise, for we had not expected to find rice so far north. The village itself was exceed ingly picturesque but never have we met people of such utter and hopeless stupidity as its inhabitants. They were pleasant enough and always greeted us with a smile and salutation, but their brains seemed not to have kept pace with their bodies and when asked the simplest question they would only stare stupidly with out the slightest glimmering of intelligence. It required an hour's questioning of a dozen or more people to glean that there were no hunters in the vil lage where they had lived all their lives, but Wu, our interpreter, finally discovered a Chinese who told us of a hunter in the mountains. He asked how far and the answer was "Not very far." "Well, is it ten U?" "I don't know how many li." "Have you ever been there?" "Yes; it is only a few steps." "How long will it take to get there?" "About the time of one meal." We were not to be deceived, for we had had experi- THROUGH UNMAPPED COUNTRY 169 ence with native ideas of distance, and we ate our tiffin before starting out on the "few steps." A steep trail led up the valley and after three hours of steady riding we reached the hunter's village of three large houses on a flat strip of cleared ground in the midst of a dense forest. The people looked much like those of Phete but were rather anemic specimens, and five out of eight had enor mous goiters. They were exceedingly shy at first, watching us with side glances and through cracks in the wall. Wu learned that we were the first white persons they had ever seen. I imagine that much of their un- healthiness was due to too close intermarriage, for these families had little intercourse with the people in Phete who were only "a few steps" away. As we were leaving they began to eat their supper in the courtyard. The principal dish consisted of mixed cornmeal and rice, boiled squash and green vegetables. All the women were busy husking corn which was hung to dry on great racks about the house. These racks we had noticed in every village since leaving Li-chiang and they seemed to be in universal use in the north. The hunter had a flock of sheep and we purchased one for $4.40 (Mexican) but there was considerable difficulty in paying for it since these people had never seen Chinese money even though living in China itself. For currency they used chunks of silver the size of a walnut and worth about one dollar (Mexican). The Chinese guide finally persuaded the people of the gen uineness of our money and we purchased a few eggs and a little very delicious wild honey besides the sheep. These people as well as those of Phete spoke the Li- chiang dialect but with such variation that even our 170 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA mafus could understand them only with the greatest difficulty. When we returned to camp we found that the coolie who had been engaged to carry the motion-picture cam era and tripod had left without the formality of saying "good-by" or asking for the money which was due him. We had had considerable trouble with the camera coolies since leaving Li-chiang. The first one carried the camera to the Taku ferry with many groans, and there engaged a huge Chinaman to take his place, for he thought the load too heavy. It only weighed fifty pounds, and in the Fukien Province where men seldom carry less than eighty pounds and sometimes as much as one hundred and fifty, it would have been considered as only half a burden. In Yiin-nan, however, animals do most of the pack carrying, and coolies protest at even an ordinary load. We left Phete in the early morning and camped about five hundred feet above the hunter's cabin in a beautiful little meadow. It was surrounded with splen did pine trees, and a clear spring bubbled up from a knoll in the center and spread fan-shaped in a dozen little streams over the edge of a deep ravine where a mountain torrent rushed through a tangled bamboo jungle. The gigantic fallen trees were covered inches deep with green moss, and altogether it was an ideal spot for small mammals. Our traps, however, yielded no new species, although we secured dozens of speci mens every night. There were a few families of Lolos about two miles away and these were engaged as hunters. They told us that serow and muntjac were abundant and that wapiti were sometimes found on the mountains several THROUGH UNMAPPED COUNTRY 171 miles to the northward. Although the men had a large pack of good dogs they were such unsatisfactory hunt ers that we gave up in disgust after three days. They never would appear until ten or eleven o'clock in the morning when the sun had so dried the leaves that the scent was lost and the dogs could not follow a trail even if one were found. Moreover, the camp was a very un comfortable one, due to the wind which roared through the trees night and day. We were rejoined here by Hotenfa, who had left us at the Taku ferry to see if he could get together a pack of dogs. He brought three hounds with him which he praised exuberantly, but we subsequently found that they did not justify our hopes. Nevertheless, we were glad to have Hotenfa back, for he was one of the most intelligent, faithful, and altogether charming natives whom we met in all Yiin-nan. He was an uncouth sav age when he first came to us, but in a very short time he had learned our camp ways and was as good a serv ant as any we had. CHAPTER XXI TRAVELING TOWARD TIBET Since the hunters at the "Windy Camp" had proved so worthless and the traps had yielded no small mam mals new to our collection, we decided to cross the mountains toward the Chung-tien road which leads into Tibet. The head mafu explored the trail and reported that it was impassable but, after an examination of some of the worst barriers, we decided that they could be cleared away and ordered the caravan to start at half past seven in the mornmg. Before long we found that the mafus were right. The trail was a mass of tangled underbrush and fallen logs and led straight up a precipitous mountain through a veritable jungle of dwarf bamboo. It was necessary to stop every few yards to lift the loads over a barrier or cut a passage through the bamboo thickets, and had it not been for the adjustable pack saddles we never could have taken the caravan over the trail. Late in the afternoon the exhausted men and animals dragged themselves to the summit of the mountain, for it was not a pass. In a few hours we had come from autumn to mid-winter where the ground was frozen and covered with snow. We were at an altitude of more than 15,000 feet and far above all timber except the rhododendron forest which spread itself out in a low gray mass along the ridges. It was difficult to make 172 TRAVELING TOWARD TIBET 173 the slightest exertion in the thin air and a bitterly cold wind swept across the peaks so that it was impossible to keep warm even when wrapped in our heaviest coats. The servants and mafus suffered considerably but it was too late to go on and there was no alternative but to spend the night on the mountain. As soon as the tents were up the men huddled disconsolately about the fire, but we started out with a bag of traps while Heller went in the opposite direction. We expected to catch some new mammals during the night, for there were great numbers of runways on the bare hillsides. The ground was frozen so solidly that it was necessary to cut into the little Microtus tunnels with a hatchet in order to set the traps and we were almost frozen before the work was completed. The next morning we had caught twenty specimens of a new white-bellied meadow vole and a remarkable shrew with a long curved pro boscis. Everyone had spent an uncomfortable night, for it was bitterly cold even in our sleeping bags and the men had sat up about the fire in order to keep from freezing. There was little difficulty in getting the caravan started in the gray light of early dawn and after descending abruptly four thousand feet on a precipitous trail to a Lolo village strung out along a beautiful little valley we were again in the pleasant warmth of late autumn. The natives here had never before seen a white per son and in a few moments our tents were surrounded by a crowd of strange-looking men and boys. The chief of the village presented us with an enormous rooster and we made him happy by returning two tins of cig arettes. The Lolo women, the first we had seen, were especially surprising because of their graceful figures 174 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA and handsome faces. Their flat turbans, short jackets, and long skirts with huge flounces gave them a rather old-fashioned aspect, quite out of harmony with the metal neck-bands, earrings, and bracelets which they all wore. The men were exceedingly pleasant and made a pic turesque group in their gray and brown felt capes which they gather about the neck by a draw string and, to the Lolos and Mosos alike, are both bed and clothing. We collected all the men for their photographs, and although they had not the slightest idea what we were about they stood quietly after Hotenfa had assured them that the strange-looking instrument would not go off. But most interesting of all was their astonish ment when half an hour later they saw the negative and were able to identify themselves upon it. The Lolos are apparently a much maligned race. They are exceedingly independent, and although along the frontier of their own territory in S'suchuan they wage a war of robbery and destruction it is not wholly unprovoked. No one can enter their country safely un less he is under the protection of a chief who acts as a sponsor and passes him along to others. Mr. Brooke, an Englishman, was killed by the Lolos, but he was not properly "chaperoned," and Major D'Ollone of the French expedition lived among them safely for some time and gives them unstinted praise. Whenever we met tribesmen in Yiin-nan who had not seen white persons they behaved much like all other natives. They were, of course, always greatly aston ished to see our caravan descend upon them and were invariably fascinated by our guns, tents, and in fact everything about us, but were generally shy and de- A Lolo Village Lolos Seeing Their Photographs for the First Time TRAVELING TOWARD TIBET 175 cidedly less offensive in their curiosity than the Chinese of the larger inland towns to whom foreigners are by no means unknown. As a matter of fact we have found that our white skins, light eyes, and hair are a never failing source of interest and envy to almost all Orien tals. Yvette usually excited the most curiosity, especially among the women, and as she wore knickerbockers and a flannel shirt there were times when the determination of her sex seemed to call forth the liveliest discussion. Her long hair, however, usually settled the matter, and when the women had decided the question of gender satisfactorily they often made timid, and most amusing, advances. One woman said she greatly admired her fair complexion and asked how many baths she took to keep her skin so white. Another wondered whether it was necessary to ever comb her hair and almost every one wished to feel her clothes and shoes. She always could command more attention than anyone else by her camera operations, and a group would stand in speech less amazement to see her dodge in and out of the port able dark room when she was developing photographs or loading plates. We made arrangements to go with a number of the Lolos to a spot fifteen miles away on the Chung-tien road to hunt wapiti (probably Cervus macneiili) which the natives call maloo. Our American wapiti, or elk, is a migrant from Asia by way of the Bering Strait and is probably a relative of the wapiti which is found in Central Asia, China, Manchuria and Korea. At present these deer are abundant in but few places. Throughout the Orient, and especially in China, the growing horns when they are soft, or in the "velvet," 176 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA are considered of great medicinal value and, during the summer, the animals are trapped and hunted relent lessly by the natives. In Yiin-nan, when we were there, a pair of horns were worth $100 (Mexican). Thanksgiving morning dawned gray and raw with occasional flurries of haillike snow, but we did not heed the cold, for the trail led over two high ridges and along the rim of a tremendous gorge. To the south the white summits of the Snow Mountain range towered majesti cally above the surrounding peaks and, in the gray light, the colors were beautiful beyond description. To the north we could see heavily wooded mountain slopes interspersed with open parklike meadows — splendid wapiti country. Our tents were pitched two hundred yards from the Chung-tien road just within the edge of a stately, moss- draped forest. That night we celebrated with harmless bombs from the huge fires of bamboo stalks which ex ploded as they filled with steam and echoed among the trees like pistol shots. Marco Polo speaks of the same phenomenon which he first witnessed in this region over six hundred and thirty years ago. About nine o'clock in the evening we ran our traps with a lantern and besides several mice (Apodemus) found two rare shrews and a new mole (Blarina). I went out with the hunters at dawn but saw nothing ex cept an old wapiti track and a little sign. All during the following day a dense fog hung close to the ground so that it was impossible to hunt, and, on the night of December 2, it snowed heavily. The morning began bright and clear but clouded about ten o'clock and be came so bitterly cold that the Lolos would not hunt. They really suffered considerably and that night they TRAVELING TOWARD TIBET 177 all left us to return to their homes. We were greatly disappointed, for we had brilliant prospects of good wapiti shooting but without either men or dogs and in an unknown country there was little possibility of suc cessful still hunting. The mafus were very much worried and refused to go further north. They were certain that we would not be able to cross the high passes which lay between us and the Mekong valley far to the westward and complained unceasingly about the freezing cold and the lack of food for their animals. It was necessary to visit the Mekong River, for even though it might not be a good big game region it would give us a cross-section, as it were, of the fauna and important data on the distribution of small mammals. Therefore we decided to leave for the long ride as soon as the weather permitted. CHAPTER XXII STALKING TIBETANS WITH A CAMERA Y. B. A. The road near which we were camped was one of the great trade routes into Tibet and over it caravans were continually passing laden with tea or pork. Many of them had traveled the entire length of Yiin-nan to S'su-mao on the Tonking frontier where a special kind of tea is grown, and were hurrying northward to cross the snow-covered passes which form the gateways to the "Forbidden Land." The caravans sometimes stopped for luncheon or to spend the night near our camp. As the horses came up, one by one the loads were lifted off, the animals turned loose, and after their dinner of buttered tea and tsamba1 each man stretched out upon the ground without shelter of any kind and heedless of the freezing cold. It is truly the life of primitive man and has bred a hardy, restless, independent race, content to wander over the boundless steppes and demanding from the outside world only to be let alone. They are picturesque, wild-looking fellows, and in their swinging walk there is a care-free independence and an atmosphere of the bleak Tibetan steppes which are strangely fascinating. Every Tibetan is a study for an artist. He wears a fur cap and a long loose coat 1 Tsamba is parched oats or barley, ground finely. 178 STALKING TIBETANS 179 like a Russian blouse thrown carelessly off one shoulder and tied about the waist, blue or red trousers, and high boots of felt or skin reaching almost to the knees. A long sword, its hilt inlaid with bright-colored bits of glass or stones, is half concealed beneath his coat, and he is seldom without a gun or a murderous looking spear. In the breast of his loose coat, which acts as a pocket, he carries a remarkable assortment of things; a pipe, tobacco, tea, tsamba, cooking pots, a snuff box and, hanging down in front, a metal charm to protect him from bullets or sickness. The eastern Tibetans are men of splendid physique and great strength, and are frequently more than six feet in height. They have brick-red complexions and some are really handsome in a full-blooded masculine way. Their straight features suggest a strong mixture of other than Mongolian stock and they are the direct antithesis of the Chinese in every particular. Their strength and virility and the dashing swing of their walk are very refreshing after contact with the ease- loving, effeminate Chinaman whom one sees being car ried along the road sprawled in a mountain chair. Of all natives whom we tried to photograph the Tibetans were the most difficult. It was almost impos sible to bribe them with money or tin cans to stand for a moment and when they saw the motion picture camera set up beside the trail they would make long detours to avoid passing in front of it. What we could not get by bribery we tried to do by stealth and concealed ourselves behind bushes with the camera focused on a certain spot upon the road. The instant a Tibetan discovered it he would run like a 180 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA frightened deer and in some mysterious way they seemed to have passed the word along that our camp was a spot to be avoided. Sometimes a bottle was too great a temptation to be resisted, and one would stand tim idly like a bird with wings half spread, only to dash away as though the devil were after him, when he saw my head disappear beneath the focusing hood. Wu and a mafu who could speak a little Tibetan finally captured one picturesque looking fellow. He carefully tucked the tin cans, given for advance pay ment, inside his coat, and with a great show of bravery allowed me to place him where I wished. But the in stant the motion picture camera swung in his direction he dodged aside, and jumped behind it. Wu tried to hold him but the Tibetan drew his sword, waved it wildly about bis head and took to his heels, yelling at the top of his lungs. He was well-nigh frightened to death and when he disappeared from sight at a curve in the road he was still "going strong" with his coat tails flapping like a sail in the wind. One caravan came suddenly upon the motion picture camera unawares. There were several women in the party and, as soon as the men realized that there was no escape, each one dodged behind a woman, keeping her between him and the camera. They were taking no chances with their precious selves, for the women could be replaced easily enough if necessary. The trouble is that the Tibetan not unnaturally has the greatest possible suspicion and dislike for strangers. The Chinese he loathes and despises, and foreigners he knows only too well are symptoms of missionaries and punitive expeditions or other disturbances of his imme morial peace. He is confirmed in his attitude by the Travelers in the Mekong Valley Two Tiretans STALKING TIBETANS 181 Church which throughout Tibet has the monopoly of all the gold in the country. And the Church utterly declines to believe that any foreigner can come so far for any end less foolish than the discovery of gold and the infringing of the ecclesiastical monopoly. Major Davies, who saw much of the Yiin-nan Tibet ans, has remarked that it is curious how little impres sion the civilization and customs of the Chinese have produced on the Tibetans. Elsewhere, one of the prin cipal characteristics of Chinese expansion is its power of absorbing other races, but with the Tibetans exactly the reverse takes place. The Chinese become Tibetan- ized and the children of a Chinaman married to a Tibet an woman are usually brought up in the Tibetan cus toms. Probably the great cause which keeps the Tibetan from being absorbed is the cold, inhospitable nature of his country. There is little to tempt the Chinese to emi grate into Tibet and consequently they never are there in sufficient numbers to influence the Tibetans around them. A similar cause has preserved some of the low- lying Shan states from absorption, the heat in this case being the reason that the Chinese do not settle there. CHAPTER XXIII WESTWARD TO THE MEKONG RIVER During the night of December 4, there was a heavy fall of snow and in the morning we awoke to find our selves in fairyland. We were living in a great white palace, with ceiling and walls of filmy glittering webs. The long, delicate strands of gray moss which draped themselves from tree to tree and branch to branch were each one converted into threads of crystal, forming a filigree lacework, infinitely beautiful. It was hard to break camp and leave that silver pal ace, for every vista through the forest seemed more lovely than the one before, but we knew that another fall of snow would block the passes and shut us out from the Mekong valley. The mafus even refused to try the direct route across the mountains to Wei-hsi and in sisted on going southward to the Shih-ku ferry and up the Yangtze River on the main caravan route. It was a long trip and we looked forward with no pleasure to eight days of hard riding. The difficulty in obtaining hunters since leaving the Snow Mountain had made our big game collecting negligible although we had traveled through some excellent country. The Mekong valley might not be better but it was an un known quantity and, whether or not it yielded speci mens, the results from a survey of the mammal distribu tion would be none the less important, and we felt that 182 WESTWARD TO THE MEKONG RIVER 183 it must be done; otherwise we should have turned our backs on the north and returned to Ta-li Fu. As we rode down the mountain trail we passed cara van after caravan of Tibetans with heavily loaded horses, all bound for that land of mystery beyond the snow-capped barriers. Often we tried to stop some of the red-skinned natives and persuade them to pose for a color photograph, but usually they only shook their heads stubbornly and hurried past with averted faces. We finally waylaid a Chinese and a Tibetan who were walking together. The Chinaman was an amiable fel low and by giving each of them a glass jam tumbler they halted a moment. As soon as the photograph had been taken the Chinese indicated that he expected us to produce one and was thoroughly disgusted when we showed him that it was impossible. Repassing the Lolo village, we followed the river gorge at the upper end of which Chung-tien is located and left the forests when we emerged on the main road. From the top of a ten thousand foot pass there was a magnificent view down the canon to the snow-capped mountains, which were beautiful beyond description in their changing colors of purple and gold. Just after leaving the pass we met a caravan of sev eral hundred horses each bearing two whole pigs bent double and tied to the saddles. The animals had been denuded of hair, salted, and sewn up, and soon would be distributed among the villages somewhere in the in terior of Tibet. On the second day we saw before us seven snow- crowned peaks as sharp and regular as the teeth of a saw rising above the mouth of the stream where it spreads like a fan over a sandy delta and empties into 184 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the Yangtze. Here the mighty river, flowing proudly southward from its home in the wind-blown steppes of the "Forbidden Land," countless ages ago found the great Snow Mountain range barring its path. Thrust aside, it doubled back upon itself along the barrier's base, still restlessly seeking a passage through the wall of rock. Far to the north it bit hungrily into the moun tain's side again, broke through, and swung south gathering strength and volume from hundreds of tribu taries as it rushed onward to the sea. For two days we rode along the river bank and crossed at the Shih-ku ferry. There was none of the difficulty here which we had experienced at Taku, for the river is wide and the current slow. It required only two hours to transport our entire caravan while at the other ferry we had waited a day and a half. Strangely enough, although there are dozens of villages along the Yangtze and the valley is highly cultivated, we saw no sign of fishing. Moreover, we passed but three boats and five or six rafts and it was evident that this great waterway, which for fifteen hundred miles from its mouth influences the trade of China so profoundly, is here used but little by the natives. On the ride down the river we had good sport with the huge cranes (probably Grus nigricollis) which, in small flocks, were feeding along the river fields. The birds stood about five feet high and we could see their great black and white bodies and black necks farther than a man was visible. It was fairly easy to stalk them to within a hundred yards, but even at that distance they offered a rather small target, for they were so largely wings, neck, legs, and tail. We were never within shot gun range and indeed it would be difficult to kill the The Gorge of the Yangtze River WESTWARD TO THE MEKONG RIVER 185 birds with anything smaller than BB or buckshot unless they were very near. Heller shot our first cranes with his .250-.300 Savage rifle. He stole upon five which were feeding in a meadow and fired while two were "lined up." One of the huge birds flapped about on the ground for a few moments and lay still, but the larger was only wing-tipped and started off at full speed across the fields. Two mafus left the caravan, yelling with excitement, and ran for nearly half a mile before they overtook the bird. Then they were kept at bay for fifteen minutes by its long beak which is a really formidable weapon. As food the cranes were perfectly delicious when stuffed with chest nut dressing and roasted. Each one provided two meals for three of us with enough left over for hash and our appetites were by no means birdlike. Although the natives attempt to kill cranes they are not often successful, for the birds are very watchful and will not allow a man within a hundred yards. Such a distance for primitive guns or crossbows might as well be a hundred miles, but with our high-power rifles we were able to shoot as many as were needed for food. The birds almost invariably followed the river when flying and fed in the rice, barley, and corn fields not far from the water. It was an inspiring sight to see a flock of the huge birds run for a few steps along the ground and then launch themselves into the air, their black and white wings flashing in the sunlight. They formed into orderly ranks like a company of soldiers or strung out in a long thin line across the sky. When we disturbed a flock from especially desirable feeding grounds they would sometimes whirl and circle above the fields, ascending higher and higher in great 186 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA spirals until they were lost to sight, their musical voices coming faintly down to us like the distant shouts of happy children. When we returned to Ta-li Fu in early January, cranes were very abundant in the fields about the lake. They had arrived in late October and would depart in early spring, according to Mr. Evans. We often saw the birds on sand banks along the Yangtze, but they were usually resting or quietly walking about and were not feeding; apparently they eat only rice, barley, corn, or other grain. This species was discovered by the great traveler and naturalist, Lieutenant Colonel Prjevalsky, who found it in the Koko-nor region of Tibet, and it was later re corded by Prince Henri d'Orleans from Tsang in the Tibetan highlands. Apparently specimens from Yiin- nan have not been preserved in museums and the bird was not known to occur in this portion of China. Along the Yangtze on our way westward we shot a good many mallard ducks (Anas boscas) and ruddy sheldrakes (Casarca casarca) ; the latter are universally known as "brahminy ducks" by the foreigners in Burma and Yiin-nan, but they are not true ducks. The name is derived from the bird's beautiful buff and rufous color which is somewhat like that of the robes worn by the Brahmin priests. In America the name "sheldrake" is applied erroneously to the fish-eating mergansers, and much confusion has thus arisen, for the two are quite unrelated and belong to perfectly distinct groups. The mergansers have narrow, hooked, saw-toothed beaks quite unlike those of the sheldrakes, and their habits are entirely dissimilar. The brahminy ducks, although rather tough, are not WESTWARD TO THE MEKONG RIVER 187 bad eating. We usually found them feeding in fields not far from the river or in flooded rice dykes, and very often sitting in pairs on the sand banks near the water. They have a bisyllabic rather plaintive note which is peculiarly fascinating to me and, like the honk of the Canada goose, awakens memories of sodden, wind blown marshes, bobbing decoys, and a leaden sky shot through with V-shaped lines of flying birds. Mallards were frequently to be found with the shel drakes, and we had good shooting along the river and in ponds and rice fields. We also saw a few teal but they were by no means abundant. Pheasants were scarce. We shot a few along the road and near some of our camps, but we found no place in Yiin-nan where one could have even a fair day's shooting without the aid of a good dog. This is strikingly different from Korea where in a walk over the hillsides a dozen or more pheasants can be flushed within an hour. After two and one-half days' travel up the Yangtze we turned westward toward Wei-hsi and camped on a beautiful flat plain beside a tree-bordered stream. It was a cold clear night and after dinner and a smoke about the fire we all turned in. Both of us were asleep when suddenly a perfect bed lam of angry exclamations and Chinese curses roused the whole camp. In a few moments Wu came to our tent, almost speechless with rage and stammered, "Damn fool soldiers come try to take our horses; say if mafu no give them horses they untie loads. Shall I tell mafu break their heads?" We did not entirely under stand the situation but it seemed quite proper to give the mafus permission to do the head-breaking, and they 188 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA went at it with a will. After a volley of blows, there was a scamper of feet on the frozen ground and the soldiers retired considerably the worse for wear. When the battle was over, Wu explained matters more fully. It appeared that a large detachment of soldiers had recently passed up this road to A-tun-tzu and four or five had remained behind to attend to the transport of certain supplies. Seeing an opportunity for "graft" the soldiers were stopping every caravan which passed and threatening to commandeer it unless the mafus gave a sufficient bribe to buy their immunity. Our mafus, with the protection which foreigners gave them, had paid off a few old scores with interest. That they had neglected no part of the reckoning was quite evident when next morning two of the soldiers came to apologize for their "mistake." One of them had a black and swollen eye and the other was nursing a deep cut on his forehead ; they were exceedingly humble and did not venture into camp until they had been assured that we would not again loose our terrible mafus upon them. Such extortions are every day occurrences in many parts of China and it is little wonder that the military is cordially hated and feared by the peasants. The sol diers, taking advantage of their uniform, oppress the villagers in numberless ways from which there is no re dress. If a complaint is made a dozen soldiers stand ready to swear that the offense was justified or was never committed, and the poor farmer is lucky if he escapes without a beating or some more severe punish ment. It is a disgrace to China that such conditions are allowed to exist, and it is to be hoped that ere many WESTWARD TO THE MEKONG RIVER 189 years have passed the country will awake to a proper recognition of the rights of the individual. Until she does there never can be a national spirit of patriotism in China and without patriotism the Republic can be one in name only. CHAPTER XXIV DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY On December 11, we had tiffin on the summit of a twelve thousand foot pass in a beautiful snow-covered meadow, from which we could see the glistening peaks of the vast mountain range which forms the Mekong- Salween divide. In the afternoon we reached Wei-hsi and camped in a grove of splendid pine trees on a hill overlooking the city. The place was rather disappoint ing after Li-chiang. The shops were poor and it was difficult to buy rice even though the entire valley was devoted to paddy fields, but we did get quantities of delicious persimmons. Wu told us that seven different languages were spoken in the city, and we could well believe it, for we recognized Mosos, Lolos, Chinese, and Tibetans. This region is nearly the extreme western limit of the Moso tribe which appears not to extend across the Mekong River. The mandarin at Wei-hsi received us hospitably and proved to be one of the most courteous officials whom we met in Yiin-nan. We were sorry to learn that he was killed in a horrible way only a few weeks after our visit. Trouble arose with the peasants over the tax on salt and fifteen hundred rebelled, attacked the city, and captured it after a sharp fight. It was reported that they immediately beheaded the mandarin's wives and children, and boiled him alive in oil. 190 Wl> >-< az o K a XEhPa OK!>« o Eha5 c DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY 191 Although the magistrate offered to assist us in every way we could obtain no information concerning either hunting grounds or routes of travel. The flying squir rels which we had hoped to find near the city were re ported to come from a mountain range beyond the Me kong in Burma, and Wei-hsi was merely a center of dis tribution for the skins. Moreover, the natives said it would be impossible to obtain squirrels at that time of the year, for the mountain passes were so heavily covered with snow that neither men nor caravans could cross them. It was desirable, however, to descend to the Mekong River in order to determine whether there would be a change in fauna, and on Major Davies' map a small road was marked down the valley. A stiff climb of a day and a half over a thickly forested mountain ridge, frozen and snow-covered, brought us in sight of the green wa ters of the Mekong which has carved a gorge for itself in an almost straight line from the bleak Tibetan plateaus through Yiin-nan and Indo- China to the sea. Our second camp was on the river at the mouth of a deep valley, near a small village. Wu said that the na tives were Lutzus and I was inclined to believe he was right, although Major Davies indicates this region to be inhabited by Lisos. At any rate these people both in physical appearance and dress were quite distinct from the Lisos whom we met later. They were exceedingly pleasant and friendly and the chief, accompanied by four venerable men, brought a present of rice. I gave him two tins of cigarettes and the natives returned to the village wreathed in smiles. The garments of the Lutzus were characteristic and quite unlike those of the Mosos, Lisos or Tibetans. The 192 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA women wore a long coat or jacket of blue cloth, trousers, and a very full pleated skirt. The men were dressed in plum colored coats and trousers. The natives said that monkeys (probably Pygathrix) were often seen when the corn was ripe and that even yet they might be found in the forest across the river. Hel ler spent a day hunting them, but found none and we ob tained only one new mammal in our traps. It was a tiny mouse (Micromys) but the remainder of the fauna was essentially the same as that of the Yangtze valley and the intervening country. For three days we traveled down the Mekong River. Although the natives said that the trail was good, we dis covered when it was too late that it was too narrow and difficult to make it practicable for a caravan such as ours. It was necessary to continually remove the loads in order to lift them around sharp corners or over rocks, and the mafus sometimes had to cut away great sections of the bank. Usually only six or seven miles could be traversed after eight or nine hours of exhausting work, and we were glad when we could leave the river. The Mekong, on an average, is not more than a hun dred yards wide in this region and, like the Yangtze, the water is very green from the Tibetan snows. The pre vailing rock is red slate or sandstone instead of limestone, as in the country to the eastward, and the sides of the valley are so precipitous that it seems impossible for a human being to walk over them, and yet they are patched with brown corn fields from the summit to the water. Considering the small area available for cultivation there are a considerable number of inhabitants, who have gath ered into villages and seldom live in isolated houses as in the Yangtze valley. Wherever a stream comes DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY 193 down from the mountain-side or can be diverted by ir rigating ditches, the ground is beautifully terraced for rice paddys, but in other places, corn and peas appear to be the principal crops. Very few vegetables, such as tur nips, squash, carrots or potatoes are raised, which is rather remarkable, as they are so abundant in all the country between the Mekong and the Yangtze rivers. In several places the water was spanned by rope bridges. The cables are made of twisted bamboo, and as one end must necessarily be higher than the other, there are al ways two ropes, one to cross each way. The traveler is tied by leather thongs in a sitting position to a wooden "runner" which slides along the bamboo cable and shoots across the river at tremendous speed. The valley is hopeless from a zoological standpoint. It is too dry for small mammals and the mountain slopes are so precipitous, thinly forested, and generally unde sirable, that, except for gorals, no other large game would live there. The bird life is decidedly uninterest ing. There are no cranes or sheldrakes and, except for a few flocks of mallards which feed in the rice fields, we saw no other ducks or geese. On December 20, we turned away from the Mekong valley and began to march southeast by east across an unmapped region toward Ta-li Fu. We camped at night on a pretty ridge thickly covered with spruce trees just above a deep moist ravine. In the morning our traps contained several rare shrews, five silver moles, a number of interesting mice, and a beautiful rufous spiny rat. It was too good a place to leave and I sent Hotenfa to inquire from a family of natives if there was big game of any sort in the vicinity. He reported that there were goral not far away, and at half past eight 194 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA we rode down the trail for three miles when I left my horse at a peasant's house. They told us that the goral were on a rocky, thinly forested mountain which rose two thousand feet above the valley, and for an hour and a half we climbed steadily upward. We were resting near the summit on the rim of a deep canon when Hotenfa excitedly whispered, " gnai-yang" and held up three fingers. He tried to show the animals to me and at last I caught sight of what I thought was a goral standing on a narrow ledge. I fired and a bit of rock flew into the air while the three gorals disappeared among the trees two hundred feet above the spot where I had supposed them to be. I was utterly disgusted at my mistake but we started on a run for the other side of the gorge. When we ar rived, Hotenfa motioned me to swing about to the right while he climbed along the face of the rock wall. No sooner had he reached the edge of the precipice than I saw him lean far out, fire with my three-barrel gun, and frantically wave for me to come. I ran to him and, throwing my arms about a projecting shrub, looked down. There directly under us stood a huge goral, but just as I was about to shoot, the earth gave way beneath my feet and I would have fallen squarely on the animal had Hotenfa not seized me by the collar and drawn me back to safety. The goral had not discovered where the shower of dirt and stones came from before I fired hurriedly, breaking his fore leg at the knee. Without the slightest sign of injury the ram disappeared behind a corner of the rock. I dashed to the top of the ridge in time to see him run ning at full speed across a narrow open ledge toward a thick mass of cover on the opposite side of the canon. I DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY 195 fired just as the animal gained the trees and, at the, crash of my rifle, the goral plunged headlong down the mountain, stone dead. It fell on a narrow slide of loose rock which led nearly to the bottom of the valley and, slipping and rolling in a cloud of red dust, dropped over a precipice. The ram brought up against an unstable boulder five hundred feet below us, and it required half an hour's hard work to reach the spot. When I finally lifted its head one of the horns which had been broken in the fall slipped through my fingers, and away went the goral on another rough and tumble descent, finally stopping on a rock ledge nearly eleven hundred feet from the place where it had been shot. We returned to camp at noon bringing joy with us, for, as my wife had remarked the day before, "We will soon have to eat chickens or cans." Heller hunted the gorals unsuccessfully the following day and we left on December 23, camping at night on a flat terrace beside a stream at the end of a moist ravine. We intended to spend Christmas here for it was a beauti ful spot, surrounded by virgin forest, but our celebra tion was to be on Christmas Eve. The following day dawned bright and clear. There had not been a drop of rain for nearly a month and the weather was just warm enough for comfort in the sun with one's coat off, but at night the temperature dropped to about 15°+ or 20°+ Fahr. The camp proved to be a good one, giving us two new mammals and, just after tiffin, Hotenfa came run ning in to report that he had discovered seven gray mon keys (probably Pygathrix) in a cornfield a mile away. The monkeys had disappeared ere we arrived, but while we were gone Yvette had been busy and, just be- 196 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA fore dinner, she ushered us into our tent with great cere mony. It had been most wonderfully transformed. At the far end stood a Christmas tree, blazing with tiny candles and surrounded by masses of white cotton, through which shone red holly berries. Holly branches from the forest and spruce boughs lined the tent and hung in green waves from the ridge pole. At the base of the tree gifts which she had purchased in Hongkong in the preceding August were laid out. Heller mixed a fearful and wonderful cocktail from the Chinese wine and orange juice, and we drank to each other and to those at home while sitting on the ground and opening our packages. We had purchased two Tib etan rugs in Li-chiang and Wei-hsi, as Christmas pres ents for Yvette. These rugs usually are blue or red, with intricate designs in the center, and are well woven and attractive. To the servants and mafus we gave money and ciga rettes. When the muleteers were brought to the tent to receive their gifts they evidently thought our blazing tree represented an altar, for they kneeled down and be gan to make the "chin, chin joss" which is always done before their heathen gods. Our Christmas dinner was a masterpiece. Four days previously I had shot a pair of mallard ducks and they formed the piece de resistance. The dinner consisted of soup, ducks stuffed with chestnuts, currant jelly, baked squash, creamed carrots, chocolate cake, cheese and crackers, coffee and cigarettes. Christmas day we traveled, and in the late afternoon passed through a very dirty Chinese town in a deep val ley near some extensive salt wells. Red clay dust lay thick over everything and the filth of the streets and tiiMiilrflUMfriTfriTT DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY 197j houses was indescribable. We camped in a cornfield a mile beyond the village, but were greatly annoyed by the Chinese who insisted on swarming into camp. Finally, unable longer to endure their insolent stares, I drove them with stones to the top of the hill, where they sat in row upon row exactly as in the "bleachers" at an American baseball game. When we left the following day we passed dozens of caravans and groups of men and women carrying great disks of salt. Each piece was stamped in red with the official mark for salt is a government monopoly and only licensed merchants are allowed to deal in it; moreover, the importation of salt from foreign countries is for bidden. For the purposes of administration, China is divided into seven or eight main circuits, each of which has its own sources of production and the salt obtained in one district may not be sold in another. In Yiin-nan the salt of the province is supplied from three regions. The water from the wells is boiled in great caldrons for several days, and the resulting deposit is earth impregnated with salt. This is crushed, mixed with water, and boiled again until only pure salt remains. After passing a village of considerable size called Pei- ping, we began the ascent of an exceedingly steep moun tain range twelve thousand feet high. All the afternoon we toiled upward in the rain and camped late in the eve ning at a pine grove on a little plateau two-thirds of the way to the summit. During the night it snowed heavily and we awoke to find ourselves in a transformed world. Every tree and bush was dressed in garments of pur est white and between the branches we could look west ward across the valley toward the Mekong and the pur ple mountain wall of the Burma border. There were 198 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA still one thousand feet of climbing between us and the summit of the pass. The trail was almost blocked, but by slow work we forced our way through the drifts. Some of the mules were already weak from exposure and underfeeding, and two of them had to be relieved of their loads; they died the next day. Our mafus did not ap pear to suffer greatly although their legs were bare from the knees down and their feet had no covering except straw sandals. Indeed when we discovered, on the sum mit of the pass, a tiny hut in which a fire was burning, they waited only a few moments to warm themselves. We met two other caravans fighting their way up the mountain from the other side, and by following the trail which they had broken through the drifts we made fairly good time on the descent. There had been no snow on the broad, flat plain which we reached in the late after noon and we found that its ponds and fields were alive with ducks, geese, and cranes. The birds were wild but we had good shooting when we broke camp in the morn ing and killed enough to last us several days. On December 31, our weary days of crossing range after range of tremendous mountains were ended, and we stood on the last pass looking down upon the great Chien-chuan plain. Outside the grim walls of the old city, which lies on the main A-tun-tzu-Ta-li Fu road, are two large marshy ponds and, away to the south, is an extensive lake. We camped just without the courtyard of a fine temple, and at four o'clock Yvette and I went over to the water which was swarming with ducks and geese. Neither of us will ever forget that shoot in the glorious afternoon sunlight. Cloud after cloud of ducks rose as we neared the pond and circled high above our heads, but DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY 199 now and then a straggling mallard or "pin tail" would swing across the sky within range ; as my gun roared out the birds would whirl to the ground like feathered bombs or climb higher with frightened quacks if the shot went wild. An hour before dark the brahminy ducks began to come in. We could hear their melodious plaintive calls long before we could see the birds, and we flattened our selves out in the grass and mud. Soon a thin, black line would streak the sky, and as they drew nearer, Yvette would draw such seductive notes from a tiny horn of wood and bone that the flock would swing and dive to ward us in a rush of flashing wings. When we could see the brown bodies right above our heads I would sit up and bang away. Now and then a big white goose would drop into the pond or an ibis flap lazily overhead, seeming to realize that it had nothing to fear from the prostrate bodies which spat fire at other birds. The stillness of the marsh was absolute save for the voices of the water fowl min gled in the wild, sweet clamor so dear to the heart of every sportsman. As the day began to die, hung about with ducks and geese, we walked slowly back across the rice fields, to the yellow fires before our tents. It was our last camp for the year and, as if to bid us farewell as we journeyed toward the tropics, the peaks of the great Snow Mountain far to the north, had draped themselves in a gorgeous silver mantle and glistened against a sky of lavender and gold like white cathedral spires. On January 3, we camped early in the afternoon on a beautiful little plain beside a spring overhung with giant trees at the head of Erh Hai, or Ta-li Fu Lake, which is thirty miles long. The fields and marshes were alive with ducks, geese, cranes, and lapwings, and we had a 200 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA glorious day of sport over decoys and on the water be fore we went on to Ta-li Fu. Mr. Evans was about to leave for a long business trip to the south of the province and we took possession of a pretty temple just within the north gate of the city. Here we read a great accumulation of mail and learned that a thousand pounds of supplies which we had ordered from Hongkong had just arrived. Through the good offices of Mr. Howard Page, man ager of the Standard Oil Company of Yiin-nan Fu, their passage through Tonking had been facilitated, and he had dispatched the boxes by caravan to Ta-li Fu. Mr. Page rendered great assistance to the Expedition in numberless ways, and to him we owe our personal thanks as well as those of the American Museum of Natural History. All the servants except our faithful Wu left at Ta-li Fu but, with the aid of Mr. Hanna, we obtained a much better personnel for the trip to the Burma frontier. The cook, who was one of Mr. Hanna's converts, was an es pecially fine fellow and proved to be as energetic and competent as the other had been lazy and helpless. Our work in the north had brought us a collection of thirteen hundred mammals, as well as several hundred birds, much material for habitat groups, and a splendid series of photographic records in Paget color plates, black and white negatives, and motion picture film. But what was of first importance, we had covered an enor mous extent of diverse country and learned much about the distribution of the fauna of northern Yiin-nan. The thirteen hundred mammals of our collection were taken in a more or less continuous line across six tremendous mountain ranges, and furnish an illuminating cross sec- The Temple in which We Camped at Ta-li Fu m A Crested Muntjac DOWN THE MEKONG VALLEY 201 tion of the entire region from Ta-li-Fu, north to Chung- tien, and west to the Mekong River. It is apparent that in this part of the province, which is all within one "life zone," even the smallest mammals are widely spread and that the principal factor in de termining distribution is the flora. Neither the highest mountain ridges nor such deep swift rivers as the Yangtze and the Mekong appear to act as effective barriers to migration, and as long as the vegetation remains constant, the fauna changes but little. CHAPTER XXV MISSIONARIES WE HAVE KNOWN During our work in Fukien Province and in various parts of Yiin-nan we came into intimate personal contact with a great many missionaries ; indeed every traveler in the interior of China will meet them unless he purposely avoids doing so. But the average tourist seldom sees the missionary in his native habitat because, for the most part, he lives and works where the tourist does not go. Nevertheless, that does not prevent the coastwise traveler from carrying back with him from the East a very definite impression of the missionary, which he has gained on board ships or in Oriental clubs where he hears him "damned with faint praise." Almost unconsciously he adopts the popular attitude just as he enlarges his vocabulary to include "pidgin English" and such un familiar phrases as "tiffin," "bund" and "cumshaw." This chapter is not a brief for the missionary, but simply a matter of fair play. We feel that in justice we ought to present our observations upon this subject, which is one of very general interest, as impartially as upon any phase of our scientific work. But it should be distinctly understood that we are writing only of those persons whom we met and lived with, and whose work we had an opportunity to know and to see ; we are not attempting generalizations on the accomplishments of missionaries in any other part of China. There are three charges which we have heard most 202 MISSIONARIES WE HAVE KNOWN 203 frequently brought against the missionary: that he comes to the East because he can live better and more luxuriously than he can at home ; that he often engages in lucrative trade with the natives ; and that he accom plishes little good, either religious or otherwise. It is said that his converts are only "rice Christians," and treaty-port foreigners have often warned us in this manner, "Don't take Christian servants; they are more dishonest and unreliable than any others." It is often true that the finest house in a Chinese town will be that of the resident missionary. In Yen-ping the mission buildings are imposing structures, and are placed upon a hill above and away from the rest of the city. Any white person who has traveled in the interior of China will remember the airless, lightless, native houses, opening, as they all do, on filthy streets and reeking sewers and he will understand that in order to exist at all a foreigner must be somewhat isolated and live in a clean, well-ventilated house. Every missionary in China employs servants — many more servants than he could afford at home. So does every other foreigner, whatever his vocation. There is no such thing in China as the democracy of the West, and the missionary's status in the community demands that certain work in his house be done by servants ; other wise he and his family would be placed on a level with the coolie class and the value of his words and deeds be discounted. But the chief reason is that the mission ary's wife almost always has definite duties to which she could not attend if she were not relieved from some of the household cares. She leads in work among the women of the community by organizing clubs and "Mu tual Improvement Societies" and in teaching in the 204 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA schools or hospitals where young men and women are learning English as an asset to medical work among their own people. Servants are unbelievably cheap. While we were in Foochow a cook received $3.50 (gold) per month, a laundryman $1.75 (gold) per month, and other wages were in proportion. In Fukien Province the missionaries receive two months' vacation. Anyone who has lived through a Fukien summer in the interior of the province will know why the missionaries are given this vacation. If they were not able to leave the deadly heat and filth and dis ease of the native cities for a few weeks every year, there would be no missionaries to carry on the work. The business man can surround himself with innumer able comforts both in his home and in his office which the missionary cannot afford and, during the summer, life is not only made possible thereby but even pleasant. Yen-ping is eight days' travel from Foochow up the Min River and it is by no means the most remote station in the province. Very few travelers reach these places during the year and the white inhabitants are almost iso lated. Miss Mabel Hartford lives alone at Yuchi and at one time she saw only one foreigner in eight months. Miss Cordelia Morgan is the sole foreign resident of Chu-hsuing Fu, a large Chinese city six days from Yiin-nan Fu. In Ta-li Fu, Reverend William J. Hanna, his wife and two other women, are fourteen days' ride from the nearest foreign settlement. In Li-chiang, Rev erend and Mrs. A. Kok and their three small children live with two women missionaries. They are twenty-one days' travel from a doctor, and for four years previous to our visit they had not seen a white woman. These are some instances of missionaries whom we met MISSIONARIES WE HAVE KNOWN 205 in China who have voluntarily exiled themselves to re mote places where they expect to spend their entire lives surrounded by an indifferent if not hostile population. Can anyone possibly believe that they have chosen this life because it is easier or more luxurious than that at home? Some of the men whom we met had left lucrative busi ness positions to take up medical or evangelistic work in China where their compensation is pitifully small — not one-third of the salary they were commanding at home. We did not meet any missionaries who were engaging in trade with the natives even though in some places there were excellent business opportunities. Consider the doctors as examples of the civilizing in fluences which missionaries bring with them. We saw them in various parts of China doing a magnificent work. Dr. Bradley has established a great leper hospital at Paik-hoi where these human outcasts are receiving the latest and most scientific treatment and beginning to look at life with a new hope. In Yen-ping, at the time of the rebellion, we saw Dr. Trimble working hour after hour over wounded and broken men without a thought of rest. In Yiin-nan Fu, Dr. Thompson's hospital was filled with patients suffering from almost every known disease. In Ta-li Fu we saw Mr. Hanna and his wife dispensing medicines and treating the minor ills of pa tients waiting by the dozen, the fees received being not enough to pay for the cost of the medicines. Why is it that every traveling foreigner in the interior of China is supposed to be able to cure diseases? Certainly an important reason is because of the work done by the medical missionaries who have penetrated to the farthest corners of the most remote provinces, 206 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Aside from their medical work, missionaries are in many instances the real pioneers of western civilization. They bring to the people new standards of living, both morally and physically. They open schools and emanci pate the Chinese children in mind and body. They fight the barbarous customs of foot binding and the killing and selling of girl babies. Until recent years it was not unusual to meet the village "baby peddler" with from two to six tiny infants peddling his "goods" from village to village. Not many years ago such a man appeared before the mission compound at Ngu-cheng (Fukien) with four babies in his basket. Three of these had expired from exposure and the kerosene oil which had been poured down their throats to stupefy them and drown their cries. The fourth was purchased by the wife of the native preacher for ten cents in order to save its life. This child was reared and has since graduated from the mission schools with credit. In Foochow a stone tablet bearing the following inscrip tion stands beside a stagnant pool: "Hereafter the throwing of babies into this pool will be punished by law." This was a result of the work of the missionaries. Their task is by no means easy and, as Mr. Hanna once remarked, "Yiin-nan Province has broken the heart of more than one missionary." The Chinese do not un derstand their point of view, and it is difficult to make them see it. A Chinaman is a rank materialist and pure altruism does not enter into his scheme of life. As a rule he has but two thoughts, his stomach and his cash bag. It is well-nigh impossible to make him realize that the missionary has not come with an ulterior motive — if not to engage in trade, perhaps as a spy for his government. Others believe that it is because China is so vastly su- MISSIONARIES WE HAVE KNOWN 207 perior to the rest of the world that the missionaries wish to live there. Eventually the suspicions of the natives become quieted and they accept the missionary at some part of his true worth. At the time of the rebellion in Yen-ping we saw Harry Caldwell, Mr. Bankhart and Dr. Trimble save the lives of hundreds of people and the city from partial destruction because the Chinese officers of the opposing forces would trust the missionaries when they would not trust each other. An excellent piece of practical missionary work was done in Fukien Province, not long after our visit there. As we have related in Chapter III, several large bands of brigands were established in the hills about Yuchi. Brigandage began there in the following way. During a famine when the people were on the verge of starva tion, a wealthy farmer, Su Ek by name, decided to do his share in relieving conditions by offering for sale a quantity of rice which he had accumulated. He ap proached another man of similar wealth who agreed with him to sell his grain at a reasonable price. Su Ek accordingly disposed of his rice to the suffering people and, when he had remaining only enough to sustain his own family until the following harvest, he sent the peasants to the second man who had also agreed to dispose of his grain. This farmer refused to sell at the stipulated price, and the people, angered at his treachery, looted his sheds. He immediately went to Foochow and reported to the governor that there was a band of brigands abroad in Yuchi County under the leadership of Su Ek, and that they had robbed and plundered his property. Without warning a company of soldiers swooped 208 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA down upon the community and arrested a number of men whose names the informer had given. Su Ek made his escape to the hills but he was pursued as a brigand chief, and was later joined by other farmers who had been similarly persecuted. Unable to return to their homes on pain of death they were forced to rob in order to live. Su Ek and others were finally decoyed to Foochow upon the promise that their fives would be spared if they would induce their band to surrender. They met the conditions but the government officials broke faith and the men were executed. Similar attempts were made to enter into negotiations with the brigands and in 1915 two hundred were trapped and beheaded after pardons had been promised them. Naturally the rob bers refused to trust the government officials again. The months which elapsed between this act of treach ery and the spring of 1916, were filled with innumerable outrages. Many townships were completely devas tated, either by the bandits or the Chinese soldiers. Little will ever be known of what actually took place under the guise of settling brigandage, behind the mountains which separate Yuchi from the outer world. It is well that it should not be known. During the spring of 1916 a missionary visited Yuchi. Business called him outside the city wall and just be yond the west gate he saw the bodies of ten persons who had that day been executed. Among these were two children, brothers, the sons of a man who was reported to have "sold rice to the brigands." The smaller child had wept and pleaded to be permitted to kneel beside his older brother further up in the row. He was too MISSIONARIES WE HAVE KNOWN 209 small to realize what it all meant but he wanted to die beside his brother. In the middle of the field lay a man whose head was partly severed from his body and who had been shot through and through by the soldiers. He was lying upon his back in the broiling sun pleading for a cup of tea or for someone to put him out of his misery. The missionary learned the man's story. It appeared that years ago a law suit in which his father had been con cerned had been decided in his favor. In order to square the score between the clans, the son of the man who had lost the suit had reported that he had seen this man carrying rice to the brigands. He had been ar rested by the soldiers, partially killed, and left to lie in the glaring sun from nine o'clock in the morning until dark suffering the agonies of crucifixion. Not one of those who heard his moans dared to moisten the parched lips with tea lest he too be executed for having administered to a brigand. The missionary returned to the city that night vow ing that he would make a recurrence of such a thing impossible or he would leave China. He took up the matter with the authorities in Peking in a quiet way and later with the military governor in Foochow. He was well known to the brigands by reputation and vis ited several of the chiefs in their strongholds. They declared that they had confidence in him but none in the government or its representatives. It was only after assuming full responsibility for any treachery that the brigands agreed to discuss terms. Upon invitation to accompany him to the 24th Town ship, the missionary was escorted out to civilization by twenty-five picked men to whom the chief had entrusted 210 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA an important charge. As the group neared the town ship the missionary sent word ahead to the commander of the northern soldiers to prepare to receive the brigands. Seal op a Pardoned Brigand. As the twenty-five bandits appeared upon the sum mit of a hill overlooking the city, soldiers could be seen forming into squads outside the barracks. Instantly the brigands halted, snapped back the bolts of their rifles, and threw in shells. The missionary realized that they suspected treachery and turning about he said, "I <&k& The South Gate at Yung-chang A Chinese Bride Returning to Her Mother's Home at New Year's MISSIONARIES WE HAVE KNOWN 211 am the guarantee for your lives. If a short is fired kill me first." With two loaded guns at his back and accompanied by the brigands he marched into the city, where they were received by the officials with all the punctilious ceremony so dear to the heart of the Chinese. It had been a dangerous half hour for the missionary. If a rifle had been fired by mistake, and Chinese are always shooting when they themselves least expect to, he would have been instantly killed. This conference, and others which followed, re sulted in several hundred pardons being distributed to the brigands by the missionary himself. The men then returned to their abandoned homes and again took up their lives as respectable farmers. Thus the reign of terror in this portion of the province was ended through the efforts of one courageous man. It is such applied Christianity that has made us respect the mis sionary and admire his work. CHAPTER XXVI CHINESE NEW YEAR AT YUNG-CHANG Y. B. A. The last half of the expedition began January 13 when we left Ta-li Fu with a caravan of thirty miles for Yung-chang, eight days' travel to the south. The mafus although they had promised faithfully to come "at day light" did not arrive until nearly noon and in conse quence it was necessary to camp at Hsia-kuan at the foot of the lake. We improved our time there in hunting about for skins and finally purchased two fine leopards and a tiger. The latter had been brought from the Tonking frontier. There were a number of Tibetans wandering about the market place and in the morning a caravan of at least two hundred horses followed by twenty or thirty Tibet ans, passed into the city while it was yet gray dawn. They were bringing tea from P'u-erh and S'su-mao in the south of the province and although they had already been nearly a month upon their journey there was still many long weeks of travel before them ere they reached the wind-blown steppes of their native land. The trip to Yung-chang proved uninteresting and un eventful. We crossed a succession of dry, thinly forested mountains from 7,000 to 8,000 feet high which near their summits were often clothed with a thick growth of rhodo dendron trees. The beautiful red flowers flashed like 212 CHINESE NEW YEAR— YUNG-CHANG 213 fire balls among the green leaves, peach trees were in full blossom and in some spots the dry hills seemed about to break forth in the full glory of their spring verdure. We crossed the Mekong near a village called Shia-chai on a picturesque chain suspension bridge of a type which is not unusual in the southern and western part of the province. Several heavy iron chains are firmly fastened to huge rock piers on opposite sides of the river and the roadway formed by planks laid upon them. Although the bridge shakes and swings in a rather alarming manner when a caravan is crossing, it is perfectly safe if not too heavily loaded. In the afternoon of January 21, we rode down the mountain to the great Yung-chang plain, and for two hours trotted over a hard dirt road. The plain is eighteen miles long by six miles wide and except for its scattered villages, is almost entirely devoted to paddy fields. The city itself includes about five thousand houses. It is exceedingly picturesque and is remarkable for its long, straight, and fairly clean streets which con trast strongly with those of the usual Chinese town. At the west, but still within the city walls, is a picturesque wooded hill occupied almost exclusively by temples. We ourselves camped between two ponds in the court yard of a large and exceptionally clean temple just out side the south gate of the city. It was the Chinese New Year and Wu told us that for several days at least it would be impossible to obtain another caravan or expect the natives to do any work whatever. It was a very pleasant place in which to stay although we chafed at the enforced delay, but we made good use of our time in photographing and developing motion picture film, col lecting birds and making various excursions. 214 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Chinese New Year is always interesting to a foreigner and at Yung-chang we saw many of the customs attend ing its celebration. It is a time of feasting and merry making and no native, if he can possibly avoid it, will work on that day. Chinese families almost always live under one roof but should any male member be absent at this season the circumstances must be exceptional to pre vent him from returning to his home. It is customary, too, for brides to revisit their mother's house at New Year's. On our way to Yung-chang and for several days after leaving the city, we were continu ally passing young women mounted on mules or horses and accompanied by servants returning to their homes. New clothes are a leading feature of this season and the dresses of the brides and young matrons were usually of the most unexpected hues for, according to our con ception of color, the Chinese can scarcely be counted con spicuous for their good taste. Purple and blue, orange and red, pink and lavender clash distressingly, but are worn with inordinate pride. These visits are not an unalloyed pleasure to the bride's family. Dr. Smith says in "Chinese Character istics" : When she goes to her mother's home, she goes on a strictly business basis. She takes with her it may be a quantity of sewing for her husband's family, which the wife's family must help her get through with. She is accompanied on each of these visits by as many of her children as possible, both to have her take care of them and to have them out of the way when she is not at hand to look after them, and most espe cially to have them fed at the expense of the family of the maternal grandmother for as long a time as possible. In regions where visits of this sort are frequent, and where there CHINESE NEW YEAR— YUNG-CHANG 215 are many daughters in a family, their constant raids on the old home are a source of perpetual terror to the whole family, and a serious tax on the common resources.1 .Religious rites and ceremonies form a conspicuous part in the New Year's celebration. At this time the "Kitchen God," according to current superstition, re turns to heaven to render an account of the household's behavior. The wily Chinese, however, first rubs the lips of the departing deity with candy in order to "sweeten" his report of any evil which he may have wit nessed during the year. Usually all the members of the family gather before the ancestral tablets, or should these be lacking as among many of the laboring classes, a scroll with a part of the genealogy is displayed and the spirits of the de parted are appeased and honored by the burning of in cense and the mumbling of incantations. While strict attention is paid to the religious observance to the dead, at New Year's the most punctilious ceremony is ren dered to the living. After the family have paid their respects to one an other the younger male members go from house to house "kowtowing" to the elders who are there to re ceive them. The following days are devoted to visits to relatives living in the neighboring towns and vil lages, and this continues, an endless routine, until four teen days later the Feast of the Lanterns puts an end to the "epoch of national leisure." The Chinese are inveterate gamblers and at New Year's they turn feverishly to this form of amusement which is almost their only one. But they also have to 1 "Chinese Characteristics," by Arthur H. Smith, p. 200. 216 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA think seriously about paying their debts for it is abso lutely necessary for all classes and conditions of men to meet their obligations at the end of the year. Almost everyone owes money in China. Accord ing to the clan system an individual having surplus cash is obliged to lend it (though at a high rate of interest) to any members of his family in need of help. How ever, a Chinaman never pays cash unless absolutely obliged to and almost never settles a debt until he has been dunned repeatedly. The activity displayed at New Year's is ludicrous. Each separate individual [says Dr. Smith] is engaged in the task of trying to chase down the men who owe money to him, and compel them to pay up, and at the same time in trying to avoid the persons who are struggling to track him down and corkscrew from him the amount of his indebtedness to them! The dodges and subterfuges to which each is obliged to resort, increase in complexity and number with the advance of the s'ea- son, until at the close of the month, the national activity is at fever heat. For if a debt is not secured then, it will go over till a new year, and no one knows what will be the status of a claim which has actually contrived to cheat the annua] Day of Judgment. In spite of the excellent Chinese habit of making the close of a year a grand clearing-house for all debts, Chinese human nature is too much for Chinese custom, and there are many of these postponed debts which are a grief of mind to many a Chinese creditor. The Chinese are at once the most practical and the most sentimental of the human race. New Year must not be vio lated by duns for debts, and the debts must be collected New Year though it be. For this reason one sometimes sees an ur gent creditor going about early on the first day of the year carrying a lantern looking for his creditor [= debtor]. His artificial light shows that by a social fiction the sun has not yet CHINESE NEW YEAR— YUNG-CHANG 217 risen, it is still yesterday and the debt can still be claimed. . . . We have but to imagine the application of the principles which we have named, to the whole Chinese Empire, and we get new light upon the nature of the Chinese New Year festivi ties. They are a time of rejoicing, but there is no rejoicing so keen as that of a ruined debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd devices in avoiding the most relentless of his creditors and has thus postponed his ruin for at least another twelve months. For, once past the narrow strait at the end of the year, the debtor finds himself again in the broad and peaceful wa ters, where he cannot be molested. Even should his creditors" meet him on New Year's day, there could be no possibility of mentioning the fact of the previous day's disgraceful flight and concealment, or indeed of alluding to business at all, for this would not be "good form" and to the Chinese "Good Form" (otherwise known as custom), is the chief national divinity.1 Yung-chang appears to De almost entirely inhabited by Chinese and in no part of the province did we see foot-binding more in evidence. Practically every woman and girl, young or old, regardless of her station in life was crippled in this brutal way. The women wear long full coats with flaring skirts which hang straight from their shoulders to their knees. When the trousers are tightly wrapped about their shrunken an kles, they look in a side view exactly like huge um brellas. One day we visited a cave thirty li north of the city where we hoped to find new bats. A beautiful little temple has been built over the entrance to the cavern which does not extend more than forty or fifty feet into the rock. But twenty &' south of Yung-chang, just be yond the village of A-shih-wo, there is an enormous cave 2 "Village Life in China," by Arthur H. Smith, 1907, pp. 208- 209. 218 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA which is reported to extend entirely through the hill. Whether or not this is true we can not say for although we explored it in part we did not reach the end. The central corridor is about thirty feet wide and at least sixty or seventy high. We followed the main gallery for a long distance, and turned back at a branch which led off at a sharp angle. We were not equipped with sufficient candles to pursue the exploration more ex tensively and did not have time to visit it again. The cave contained some beautiful stalactites of consider able size, but the limestone was a dull lead color. We found only one bat and these animals appear not to have used it extensively since there was little sign upon the floor. At Yuang-chang we saw water buffaloes for the first time in Yiin-nan but found them to be in universal use farther to the south and west. The huge brutes are as docile as a kitten in the hands of the smallest native child but they do not like foreigners and discretion is the bet ter part of valor where they are concerned. Water buffaloes are only employed for work in the rice fields but Chinese cows are used as burden bearers in this part of the province. Such caravans travel much more slowly than do mule trains although the ani mals are not loaded as heavily. Two or three of the leading cows usually carry upon their backs large bells hung in wooden frameworks and the music is by no means unmelodious when heard at a distance. Marco Polo, the great Venetian traveler, refers to Yung- chang as "Vochang." His account of a battle which was fought in its vinicity in the year 1272 between the King of Burma and Bengal and one of Kublai Khan's generals is so interesting that I am quoting it below: CHINESE NEW YEAR— YUNG-CHANG 219 When the king of Mien [Burma] and Bangala [Bengal], in India, who was powerful in the number of his subjects, in extent of territory, and in wealth, heard that an army of Tar tars had arrived at Vochang [Yung-chang] he took the reso lution of advancing immediately to attack it, in order that by its destruction the grand khan should be deterred from again attempting to station a force upon the borders of his domin ions. For this purpose he assembled a very large army, in cluding a multitude of elephants (an animal with which his country abounds), upon whose backs were placed battlements or castles, of wood, capable of containing to the number of twelve or sixteen in each. With these, and a numerous army of horse and foot, he took the road to Vochang, where the grand khan's army lay, and encamping at no great distance from it, intended to give his troops a few days of rest. As soon as the approach of the king of Mien, with so great a force, was known to Nestardin, who commanded the troops of the grand khan, although a brave and able officer, he felt much alarmed, not having under his orders more than twelve thou sand men (veterans, indeed, and valiant soldiers) ; whereas the enemy had sixty thousand, besides the elephants armed as has been described. He did not, however, betray any sign of ap prehension, but descending into the plain of Vochang, took a position in which his flank was covered by a thick wood of large trees, whither, in case of a furious charge by the elephants, which his troops might not be able to sustain, they could re tire, and from thence, in security, annoy them with their ar rows. . . . Upon the king of Mien's learning that the Tartars had de scended into the plain, he immediately put his army in motion, took up his ground at the distance of about a mile from the enemy, and made a disposition of his force, placing the ele phants in the front, and the cavalry and infantry, in two ex tended wings, in their rear, but leaving between them a con siderable interval. Here he took his own station, and pro- 220 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA ceeded to animate his men and encourage them to fight val iantly, assuring them of victory, as well from the superiority of their numbers, being four to one, as from their formidable body of armed elephants, whose shock the enemy, who had never before been engaged with such combatants, could by no means resist. Then giving orders for sounding a prodigious number of warlike instruments, he advanced boldly with his whole army towards that of the Tartars, which remained firm, making no movement, but suffering them to approach their entrenchments. They then rushed out with great spirit and the utmost eag erness to engage ; but it was soon found that the Tartar horses, unused to the sight of such huge animals, with their castles, were terrified, and by wheeling about endeavored to fly; nor could their riders by any exertions restrain them, whilst the king, with the whole of his forces, was every moment gaining ground. As soon as the prudent commander perceived this unexpected disorder, without losing his presence of mind, he instantly adopted the measure of ordering his men to dis mount and their horses to be taken into the wood, where they were fastened to the trees. When dismounted, the men without loss of time, advanced on foot towards the line of elephants, and commenced a brisk discharge of arrows; whilst, on the other side, those who were stationed in the castles, and the rest of the king's army, shot volleys in return with great activity ; but their arrows did not make the same impression as those of the Tartars, whose bows were drawn with a stronger arm. So incessant were the dis charges of the latter, and all their weapons (according to the instructions of their commander) being directed against the elephants, these were soon covered with arrows, and, suddenly giving way, fell back upon their own people in the rear, who were thereby thrown into confusion. It soon became impos sible for their drivers to manage them, either by force or ad dress. Smarting under the pain of their wounds, and terrified CHINESE NEW YEAR— YUNG-CHANG 221 by the shouting of the assailants, they were no longer govern able, but without guidance or control ran about in all direc tions, until at length, impelled by rage and fear, they rushed into a part of the wood not occupied by the Tartars. The consequence of this was, that from the closeness of the branches of large trees, they broke, with loud crashes, the battlements or castles that were upon their backs, and involved in the de struction those who sat upon them. Upon seeing the rout of the elephants the Tartars acquired fresh courage, and filing off by detachments, with perfect or der and regularity, they remounted their horses, and joined their several divisions, when a sanguinary and dreadful combat was renewed. On the part of the king's troops there was no want of valor, and he himself went amongst the ranks entreat ing them to stand firm, and not to be alarmed by the accident that had befallen the elephants. But the Tartars by their consummate skill in archery, were too powerful for them, and galled them the more exceedingly, from their not being pro vided with such armor as was worn by the former. The arrows having been expended on both sides, the men grasped their swords and iron maces, and violently encoun tered each other. Then in an instant were to be seen many horrible wounds, limbs dismembered, and multitudes falling to the ground, mained and dying; with such effusion of blood as was dreadful to behold. So great also was the clangor of arms, and such the shoutings and the shrieks, that the noise seemed to ascend to the skies. The king of Mien, acting as be came a valiant chief, was present wherever the greatest danger appeared, animating his soldiers, and beseeching them to main tain their ground with resolution. He ordered fresh squad rons from the reserve to advance to the support of those that were exhausted; but perceiving at length that it was impos sible any longer to sustain the conflict or to withstand the impetuosity of the Tartars, the greater part of his troops being either killed or wounded, and all the field covered with 222 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the carcasses of men and horses, whilst those who survived were beginning to give way, he also found himself compelled to take to flight with the wreck of his army, numbers of whom were afterwards slain in the pursuit. . . . The Tartars having collected their force after the slaughter of the enemy, returned towards the wood into which the ele phants had fled for shelter, in order to take possession of them, where they found that the men who had escaped from the over throw were employed in cutting down trees and barricading the passages, with the intent of defending themselves. But their ramparts were soon demolished by the Tartars, who slew many of them, and with the assistance of the persons ac customed to the management of the elephants, they possessed themselves of these to the number of two hundred or more. From the period of this battle the grand khan has always chosen to employ elephants in his armies, which before that time he had not done. The consequences of the victory were, that he acquired possession of the whole of the territories of the king of Bangala and Mien, and annexed them to his do- 1 "The Travels of Marco Polo the Venetian." Everyman's Li brary. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., London; pp. 253-256. CHAPTER XXVII TRAVELING TOWARD THE TROPICS We left Yung-chang with no regret on Monday, January 28. Our stay there would have been exceed ingly pleasant under ordinary conditions but it was im possible not to chafe at the delay occasioned by the caravan. Traveling southward for two days over bare brown mountain-sides, their monotony unrelieved ex cept by groves of planted pine and fir trees, we de scended abruptly into the great subtropical valley at Shih-tien. Mile after mile this fertile plain stretches away in a succession of rice paddys and fields of sugar cane interspersed with patches of graceful bamboo, their sum mits drooping like enormous clusters of ostrich plumes ; the air is warm and fragrant and the change from the surrounding hills is delightful. However, we were dis appointed in the shooting for, although it appeared to be an ideal place for ducks and other water birds, we killed only five teal, and the great ponds were almost devoid of bird life. Even herons, so abundant in the north, were conspicuous by their absence and we saw no sheldrakes, geese, or mallards. At Shih-tien we camped in a beautiful temple yard on the outskirts of the town, and with Wu I returned to the village to inquire about shooting places. We seated ourselves in the first open tea house and within ten minutes more than a hundred natives had filled the 223 224 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA room, overflowed through the door and windows, and formed a mass of pushing, crowding bodies which com pletely blocked the street outside. It was a simple way of getting all the village together and Wu questioned everyone who looked intelligent. We learned that shooting was to be found near Gen- kang, five days' travel south, and we returned to the tem ple just in time to receive a visit from the resident man darin. He was a good-looking, intellectual man, with charming manners and one of the most delightful gen tlemen whom we met in China. During his visit, and until dinner was over and we had retired to our tents, hundreds of men, women and children crowded into the temple yard to gaze curiously at us. After the gates had been closed they climbed the walls and sat upon the tiles like a flock of crows. Their curiosity was insatiable but not unfriendly and nowhere throughout our expedition did we find such extraordinary interest in our affairs as was manifested by the people in this immediate region. They were largely Chinese and most of them must have met foreign ers before, yet their curiosity was much greater than that of any natives whom we knew were seeing white persons for the first time. Just before camping the next day we passed through a large village where we were given a most flattering reception. We had stopped to do some shooting and were a considerable distance behind the caravan. The mafus must have announced our coming, for the pop ulace was out en masse to greet us and lined the streets three deep. It was a veritable triumphal entry and crowds of men and children followed us for half a A Chinese Patriarch Voung China TRAVELING TOWARD THE TROPICS 225 mile outside the town, running beside our horses and staring with saucer-like eyes. On the second day from Shih-tien we climbed a high mountain and wound down a sharp descent for about 4,000 feet into a valley only 2,300 feet above sea level. We had been cold all day on the ridges exposed to a biting wind and had bundled ourselves into sweaters and coats over flannel shirts. After going down about 1,000 feet we tied our coats to the saddle pockets, on the second thousand stripped off the sweaters, and for the remainder of the descent rode with sleeves rolled up and shirts open at the throat. We had come from mid winter into summer in two hours and the change was most startling. It was as though we had suddenly ridden into an artificially heated building like the rooms for tropical plants at botanical gardens. Our camp was on a flat plain just above the river where we had a splendid view of the wide valley which was like the bottom of a well with high mountains rising abruptly on all sides. It was a place of strange con trasts. The bushes and trees were in full green foliage but the grass and paddy fields were dry and brown as in mid-winter. The thick trees at the base of the hills were literally alive with doves but there were few mam mal runways and our traps yielded no results. That night a muntjac, the first we had heard, barked hoarsely behind the tents. The yamen "soldier" who accompanied us from Shih- tien delivered his official dispatch at the village (Ma- po-lo) which lies farther down the valley. The magis trate, who proved to be a Shan native, arrived soon after with ten or twelve men and we discovered that there was but one man in the village who spoke Chinese. 226 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA The magistrate at Ma-po-lo by no means wished to have the responsibility of our safety thrust upon him and consequently assured us that there were neither game nor hunters in this village. Although his anxiety to be rid of us was apparent, he was probably telling the truth, for the valley is so highly cultivated (rice), and the cover on the mountain-sides so limited, that it is doubtful if much game remains. In the morning the entire valley was filled with a dense white fog but we climbed out of it almost im mediately, and by noon were back again in winter on the summits of the ridges. The country through which we passed en route to Gen-kang was similar to that which had oppressed us during the preceding week — cultivated valleys between high barren mountains re lieved here and there by scattered groves of planted fir trees. It was a region utterly hopeless from a nat uralist's standpoint and when we arrived at a large town near Gen-kang we were well-nigh discouraged. During almost a month of travel we had been guided by native information which without exception had proved worthless. It seemed useless to rely upon it fur ther, and yet there was no other alternative, for none of the foreigners whom we had met in Yiin-nan knew anything about this part of the province. We were cer tain to reach a tropical region farther south and the fact that there were a few sambur skins for sale in the market offered slight encouragement. These were said to come from a village called Meng-ting, "a little more far," to the tune of four or five days' travel, over on the Burma frontier. With gloom in our hearts, which matched that of the weather, we left in a pouring rain on February 5, TRAVELING TOWARD THE TROPICS 227 to slip and splash southward through veritable rivers of mud for two long marches. In the afternoon of the second day the country suddenly changed. The trail led through a wide grassy valley, bordered by heavily forested hills, into a deep ravine. Along the banks of a clear stream the earth was soft and damp and the moss- covered logs and dense vegetation made ideal conditions for small mammalian life. We rode happily up the ravine and stood in a rocky gateway. At the right a green-clothed mountain rose out of a tangle of luxuriant vegetation; to the left wave after wave of magnificent forested ridges lost themselves in the low hung clouds; at our feet lay a beautiful val ley filled with stately trees which spread into a thick green canopy overhead. We camped in a clearing just at the edge of the forest. While the tents were being pitched, I set a line of traps along the base of the opposite mountain and found a "runway" under almost every log. About eight o'clock I ran my traps and, with the aid of a lantern, stumbled about in the bushes and high grass, over logs and into holes. When I emptied my pockets there were fifteen mice, rats, shrews, and voles, repre senting seven species and all new to our collection. Hel ler brought in eight specimens and added two new spe cies. We forthwith decided to stay right where we were until this "gold mine" had been exhausted. In the morning our traps were full of mammals and sixty-two were laid out on the table ready for skinning. The length, tail, hind foot, and ear of each specimen was first carefully measured in millimeters and recorded in the field catalogue and upon a printed label bearing our serial number; then an incision was made in the belly, 228 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the skin stripped off, poisoned with arsenic, stuffed with cotton, and sewed up. The animal was then pinned in position by the feet, nose, and tail in a shallow wooden tray which fitted in the collecting trunk. The specimens were put in the sun on every bright day until they were thoroughly dry and could be wrapped in cotton and packed in water-tight trunks or boxes. We have found that the regulation U. S. Army officer's fiber trunk makes an ideal collecting case. It measures thirty inches long by thirteen deep and sixteen inches wide and will remain quite dry in an ordinary rain but, of course, must not be allowed to stand in water. The skulls of all specimens, and the skeletons of some, are numbered like the skin, strung upon a wire, and dried in the sun. Also individuals of every species are injected and preserved in formalin for future an atomical study. Larger specimens are always salted and dried. As soon as the skin has been removed and cleaned of flesh and fat, salt is rubbed into every part of it and the hide rolled up. In the morning it is unwrapped, the water which has been extracted by the salt poured off, and the skin hung over a rope or a tree branch to dry. If it is not too hot and the air is dry, the skin may be kept in the shade to good advantage, but under ordinary field conditions it should be placed in the sun. Before it be comes too hard, the hide is rolled or folded into a convenient package hair side in, tied into shape and al lowed to become "bone dry." In this condition it will keep indefinitely but requires constant watching, for the salt absorbs moisture from the air and alternate wet ting and drying is fatal. We soon trained two of our Chinese boys to skin TRAVELING TOWARD THE TROPICS 229 both large and small animals and they became quite expert. They required constant watching, however, and after each hide had been salted either Mr. Heller or I examined it to make sure that it was properly treated. On our first day in camp we sent for natives to the village of Mu-cheng ten li distant. The men assured us that there were sambur, serow, and muntjac in the neighborhood, and they agreed to hunt. They had no dogs and were armed with crossbows, antiquated guns, and bows and arrows, but they showed us the skins of two sambur in proof of their ability to secure game. Like most of the other natives, with the exception of the Mosos on the Snow Mountain, these men had no definite plan in hunting. The first day I went out with them they indicated that we were to drive a hill not far from camp. Without giving me an opportunity to reach a position in front of them, they began to work up the hill, and I had a fleeting glimpse of a sambur silhouetted against the sky as it dashed over the summit. Two days later while I was out with ten other men who had a fairly good pack of dogs, the first party suc ceeded in killing a female sambur. The animal weighed at least five hundred pounds but they brought it to our camp and we purchased the skin for ten rupees. South of Gen-kang the money of the region, like all of Yiin- nan for some distance from the Burma frontier, is the Indian rupee which equals thirty-three cents Amer ican gold; in that part of the province adjoining Ton- king, French Indo-China money is current. My Journal of February 8 tells of our life at this camp, which we called "Good Hope." 230 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA The weather is delightful for the sun is just warm enough for comfort and the nights are clear and cold. How we do sleep! It seems hardly an hour from the time we go to bed until we hear Wu rousing the servants, and the crackle of the camp-fire outside the tent. We half dress in our sleeping bags and with chattering teeth dash for the fire to lace our high boots in its comfortable warmth. After breakfast when it is full daylight, my wife and I inspect the traps. The ground is white with frost and the trees and bushes are dressed in silver. Every trap holds an individual interest and we follow the line through the forest, resetting some, and finding new mammals in others. Yvette has conquered her feminine repugnance far enough to remove shrews or mice from the traps by releasing the spring and dropping them on to a broad green leaf, but she never touches them. We go back to meet the hunters and while I am away with the men, the lady of the camp works at her photography. I return in the late afternoon and after tea we wander through the woods together. It is the most delightful part of the day when the sun goes down and the shadows lengthen. We sit on a log in a small clearing where we can watch the upper branches of a splendid tree. It is the home of a great colony of red-bellied squirrels (Callosciurus erythrceus subsp.) and after a few moments of silence we see a flash of brown along a branch, my gun roars out, and there is a thud upon the ground. Yvette runs to find the animal and ere the echoes have died away in the forest the gun bangs again. We have already shot a dozen squirrels from this tree and yet more are there. Sometimes a tiny, striped chipmunk (Tamiops maccleUcmdi subsp.) will appear on the lower branches, searching the bark for grubs, and after he falls we have a long hunt to find him in the brown leaves. When it is too dark to see the squirrels, we wander slowly back to camp and eat a dinner of delicious TRAVELING TOWARD THE TROPICS 231 broiled deer steak in front of the fire ; over the coffee we smoke and talk of the day's hunting until it is time to "run the traps." Of all the work we enjoy this most. With lanterns and a gun we pick our way among the trees until we strike the trail along which the traps are set. On the soft ground our feet are noiseless and, extinguishing the lanterns, we sit on a log to listen to the night sounds. The woods are full of life. Al most beside us there is a patter of tiny feet and a scurry among the dry leaves ; a munt j ac barks hoarsely on the opposite hillside, and a fox yelps behind us in the forest. Suddenly there is a sharp snap, a muffled squeal, and a trap a few yards away has done its work. Even in the tree tops the night life is active. Dead twigs drop to the ground with an unnatural noise, and soft-winged owls show black against the sky as they flit across an opening in the branches. We light the lanterns again and pass down the trail into a cuplike hollow. Here there are a dozen traps and already half of them are full. In one is a tiny brown shrew caught by the tail as he ran across the trap ; another holds a veritable treasure, and at my exclamation of delight Yvette runs up ex citedly. It is a rare Insectivore of the genus Hylomys and possibly a species new to science. We examine it beside the lantern, wrap it carefully in paper, and drop it into a pocket by itself. The next bit of cotton clings to a bush above a mossy log. The trap is gone and for ten minutes we hunt carefully over every inch of ground. Finally my wife discovers it fifteen feet away and stifles a scream for in it, caught by the neck and still alive, is a huge rat nearly two feet long; it too is a species which may prove new. When the last trap has been examined, we follow the trail to the edge of the forest and into the clearing where the tents glow in the darkness like great yellow pumpkins. Ours is delightfully warmed by the charcoal brazier and, stretched com fortably on the beds, we write our daily records or read Dickens 232 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA for half an hour. It is with a feeling of great contentment that we slip down into the sleeping bags and blow out the candles leaving the tent filled with the soft glow of the moon light. CHAPTER XXVIII MENG-TING: A VILLAGE OF MANY TONGUES During the eight days in which we remained at the "Good Hope" camp, two hundred specimens comprising twenty-one species were added to our collection. Al though the altitude was still 5,000 feet, the flora was quite unlike that of any region in which we had pre viously collected, and that undoubtedly was responsible for the complete change of fauna. We were on the very edge of the tropical belt which stretches along the Ton- king and Burma frontiers in the extreme south and west of the province. It was already mid-February and if we were to work in the fever-stricken valleys below 2,000 feet, it was high time we were on the way southward. The information which we had obtained near Gen-kang had been supple mented by the natives of Mu-cheng, and we decided to go to Meng-ting as soon as possible. The first march was long and uneventful but at its end, from the summit of a high ridge, we could see a wide valley which we reached in the early morning of the second day. The narrow mountain trail abruptly left us on a jutting promontory and wandered uncer tainly down a steep ravine to lose itself in a veritable forest of tree ferns and sword grass. The slanting rays of the sun drew long golden paths into the mysterious depths of the mist-filled valley. To the right a giant sentinel peak of granite rose gaunt and naked from out 233 234 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the enveloping sea of green which swelled away to the left in huge ascending billows. We rested in our saddles until the faint tinkle of the bell on the leading mule announced the approach of the caravan and then we picked our way slowly down the steep trail between walls of tangled vegetation. In an hour we were breathing the moist warm air of the tropics and riding across a wide valley as level as a floor. The long stretches of rank grass, far higher than our heads, were broken by groves of feathery bamboos, banana palms, and splendid trees interlaced with tan gled vines. Near the base of the mountains a Shan village nestled into the grass. The bamboo houses, sheltered by trees and bushes, were roofed in the shape of an overturned boat with thatch and the single street was wide and clean. Could this really be China? Verily, it was a different China from that we had seen before! It might be Burma, India, Java, but never China! Before the door of a tiny house sat a woman spin ning. A real PrisciUa, somewhat strange in dress to be sure and with a mouth streaked with betel nut, but PrisciUa just the same. And in his proper place beside her stood John Alden. A pair of loose, baggy trou sers, hitched far up over one leg to show the intricate tattoo designs beneath, a short coat, and a white turban completed John's attire, but he grasped a gun almost as ancient in design as that of his Pilgrim fathers. Pris ciUa kept her eyes upon the spinning wheel, but John's gaze could by no stretch of imagination be caUed ardent even before we appeared around a corner of the house and the pretty picture resolved into its rightful com ponents — a surprised, but not unlovely Shan girl and A Shan Village A Shan Woman Spinning MENG-TING 235 a weU-built, yellow-skinned native who stared with wide brown eyes and open mouth at what must have seemed to him the fancy of a disordered brain. For into his village, filled with immemorial peace and quiet, where every day was exactly like the day before, had suddenly ridden two big men with white skins and blue eyes, and a little one with lots of hair beneath a broad sun helmet. And almost immediately the Uttle one had jumped from the horse and pointed a black box with a shiny front at him and his PrisciUa. At once, but without loss of dignity, PrisciUa vanished into the house, but John Alden stood his ground, for a beautiful new tin can had been thrust into his hand and before he had really discovered what it was the little person had smiled at him and turned her attention to the charming street of his village. There the great water buffalos lazfly chewed their cuds standing guard over the tiny brown- skinned natives who played trustingly with the calves almost beneath their feet. Such was our invasion of the first Shan village we had ever seen, and regretfully we rode away across the plain between the walls of waving grass toward the Nam-ting River. Two canoes, each dug out of a single log, and tightly bound together, formed the ferry, but the packs were soon across the muddy stream and the mules were made to swim to the other bank. Shortly after leaving the ferry we emerged from the vast stretches of rank grass on to the open rice paddys which stretched away in a gently undulating plain from the river to the moun tains. Strangely enough we saw no ducks or geese, but three great flocks of cranes (probably Grus communis) rose from the fields and wheeled in ever-widening spirals 236 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA above our heads until they were lost in the blue depths of the sky. Away in the distance we saw a wooded knoll with a few wisps of smoke curling above its summit, but not until we were well-nigh there did we realize that its beau tiful trees sheltered the thatched roofs of Meng-ting. But this was only the "residential section" of the village and below the knoll on the opposite side of a shallow stream lay the shops and markets. We camped on a dry rice dyke where a fringe of jungle separated us from the nearest house. As soon as the tents were up I announced our coming to the mandarin and requested an interview at five o'clock. Wu and I found the yamen to be a large weU-built house, delightfully cool and exhibiting several foreign articles which evinced its proximity to Burma. We were received by a suave Chinese "secretary" who shortly introduced the mandarin — a young Shan not more than twenty years old who only recently had suc ceeded his late father as chief of the village. The boy was dressed in an exceedingly long frock coat, rather green and frayed about the elbows, which in combina tion with his otherwise typical native dress gave him a most extraordinary appearance. We soon discovered that the Chinese secretary who did aU the talking was the "power behind the throne." He accepted my gift of a package of tea with great pleasure, but the information about hunting localities for which we asked was not forthcoming. He first said that he knew of a place where there were tiger and leopard, but that he did not dare to reveal it to us for we might be kUled by the wild animals and he would be responsible for our deaths ; bringing to his attention the MENG-TING 237 fact that tigers had never been recorded from the Meng- ting region did not impress him in the slightest. It did tend to send him off on another track, how ever, and he next remarked that if he sent us to a place where the hunting was disappointing we probably would report him to the district mandarin. Assurances to the contrary had no effect. It was perfectly evident that he wished only to get us out of his district and thus relieve himself of the responsibility of our safety. During the conversation, which lasted more than an hour, the young Shan was not consulted and did not speak a word; he sat stolidly in his chair, hardly winking, and except for the constant supply of cigarettes which passed between his fingers there was no evidence that he even breathed. The interview closed with assurances from the China man that he would make inquiries concerning hunting grounds and communicate with us in the morning. We returned to camp and half an hour later a party of na tives arrived from the yamen bearing about one hundred pounds of rice, a sack of potatoes, two dozen eggs, three chickens, and a great bundle of fire wood. These were deposited in front of our tent as gifts from the mandarin. We were at a loss to account for such generosity until Wu explained that whenever a high official visited a village it was customary for the mandarin to supply his entire party with food during their stay. It would be quite polite to send back" all except a few articles, how ever, for the supplies were levied from the inhabitants of the town. We kept the eggs and chickens, giving the yamen "runners" considerably more than their value in money, and they gratefully returned with the rice and potatoes. On the hill high above bur camp was a large Shan 238 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA Buddhist monastery, bamboo walled and thatched with straw, and at sunset and daybreak a musical chant of chUdish voices floated down to us in the mist-filled vaUey. All day long tiny yellow-robed figures squatted on the mud waUs about the temple like a flock of birds peering at us with bright round eyes. They were wUd as hawks, these Uttle priests and, although they sometimes left the shelter of their temple waUs, they never ventured below the bushy hedge about our rice field. In the village we saw them often, wandering about the streets or sitting in yeUow groups beneath the giant trees which threw a welcome shade over almost every house. They were not all children, and finely built youths or men so old that they seemed Uke wrinkled bits of lemon peel, passed to and fro to the temple on the hill. There is no dearth of priests, for every family in the viUage with male children is required to send at least one boy to Uve a part of his Ufe under the tutelage of the Church. He must remain three years, and longer, if he wishes. The priests are fed by the monastery, and their clothing is not an important item of expenditure as it consists merely of a straw hat and a yeUow robe. They lead a lazy, worthless life, and from their sojourn in reUgious circles they learn only indolence and idle ness. The day following our arrival in Meng-ting the weekly market was held, and when Wu and I crossed the little stream to the business part of the village, we found ourselves in the midst of the most picturesque crowd of natives it has ever been my fortune to see. It was a group flashing with color, and every individual a study for an artist. There were blue-clad Chinese, Shans with tattooed legs, turbans of pink or white, and MENG-TING 239 Burmans dressed in briUiant purple or green, Las, yel low-skinned Lisos, flat-faced Palaungs, Was, and Kachins in black and red strung about with beads or shells. Long swords hung from the shoulders of those who did not carry a spear or gun, and the hilts of wicked looking daggers peeped from beneath their sashes. Every man carried a weapon ready for instant use. Nine tribes were present in the market that day and almost as many languages were being spoken. It was a veritable Babel and half the trading was done by signs. The narrow street was choked with goods of every kind spread out upon the ground: fruit, rice, cloth, nails, knives, swords, hats, sandals, skins, horns, baskets, mats, crossbows, arrows, pottery, tea, opium, and scores of other articles for food or household use. Dozens of natives were arriving and departing, bring ing new goods or packing up their purchases; under open, thatched pavUions were sUent groups of men gam- bUng with cash or silver, and in the "tea houses" white- faced natives lay stretched upon the couches rolling "puis" of opium and oblivious to the constant stream of passers-by. It was a picturesque, ever changing group, a kaleido scopic mass of life and color, where Chinese from civil ized Canton drank, and gambled, and smoked with wild natives from the hills or from the depths of fever- stricken jungles. After one glimpse of the picture in the market I dashed back to camp to bring the "Lady of the Camera." On the way I met her, hot and breathless, half coaxing, half driving three bewUdered young priests resplendent in yellow robes. All the morning she had been trying vainly to photograph a priest and had discovered these 240 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA splendid fellows when all her color plates had been ex posed. She might have succeeded in bringing them to camp had I not arrived, but they suddenly lost courage and rushed away with averted faces. When the plate holders were all reloaded we hurried back to the market followed by two coolies with the cameras. Leaving Yvette to do her work alone I set up the cinematograph. Wu was with me and in less than a minute the narrow space in front of us was packed with a seething mass of natives. It was impossi ble to take a "street scene" for the "street" had suddenly disappeared. Making a virtue of necessity I focused the camera on the irregular line of heads and swung it back and forth registering a variety of facial expres sions which it would be hard to duplicate. For some time it was impossible to bribe the natives to stand even for a moment, but after one or two had conquered their fear and been liberally rewarded, there was a rush for places. Wu asked several of the natives who could speak Chinese if they knew what we were doing but they all shook their heads. None of them had ever seen a camera or a photograph. The Kachin women were the most picturesque of all the tribes as well as the most difficult to photograph. Yvette was not able to get them at all, and I could do so only by strategy. When Wu discovered two or three squatting near their baskets on the ground I moved slowly up behind them keeping in the center of the crowd. After the "movie camera" was in position Wu suddenly "shooed" back the spectators and before the women realized what was happening they were regis tered on twenty-five or thirty feet of film. One of the Kachin men, who had drunk too much, A Kachin Woman in the Market at Meng-ting One op Our Shan Hunters with Two Yellow Gibbons MENG-TING 241 suddenly became belligerent when I pointed the camera in his direction, and rushed at me with a drawn knife. I swung for his jaw with my right fist and he went down in a heap. He was more surprised than hurt, I imagine, but it took aU of the fight out of him for he received no sympathy from the spectators. Poor Yvette had a difficult time with her camera operations and a less determined person would have given up in despair. The natives were so shy and sus picious that it was well-nigh impossible to bribe them to stand for a second and it was only after three hours of aggravating work in the stifling heat and dust that she at last succeeded in exposing all her plates. Her. patience and determination were really wonderful and I am quite sure that I should not have obtained half her results. The Kachin women were extraordinary looking indi viduals. They were short, and strongly built, with a mop of coarse hair cut straight all around, and thick lips stained with betel nut. Their dress consisted of a short black jacket and skirt reaching to the knees, and ornamented with strings of beads and pieces of brass or silver. This tribe forms the largest part of the popula tion in northern Burma and also extends into Assam. Yiin-nan is fortunate in having comparatively few of them along its western frontier for they are an uncivil ized and quarrelsome race and frequently give the Brit ish government considerable trouble. There were only a few Burmans in the market although the border is hardly a dozen miles to the west, but the girls were especially attractive. Their bright pretty faces seemed always ready to break into a smile and their graceful figures draped in brilliant sarongs 242 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA were in deUghtful contrast to the other, not over-clean, natives. The Burma girls were not chewing betel nut, which added to their distinction. The lips of virtually every other woman and man were stained from the red juice, which is in universal use throughout India, the Malay Peninsula, and the Netherlands Indies. In Yiin-nan we first noted it at the "Good Hope" camp, and the Shans are generaUy addicted to the practice. The permanent population of Meng-ting is entirely Shan, but during the winter a good many Cantonese Chinamen come to gamble and buy opium. The drug is smuggled across the border very easily and a lucrative trade is carried on. It can be purchased for seventy-five cents (Mexican) an ounce in Burma and sold for two dollars (Mexican) an ounce in Yiin-nan Fu and for ten doUars in Shanghai. Opium is smoked publicly in aU the tea houses. The drug is cooked over an alcohol lamp and when the "piU" is properly prepared it is placed in the tiny bowl of the pipe, held against the flame and the smoke inhaled. The process is a rather complicated one and during it the natives always recline. No visible effect is produced even after smoking several pipefuls, but the deathly paleness and expressionless eye marks the inveterate opium user. There can be no doubt that the Chinese government has been, and is, genuinely anxious to suppress the use of opium and it has succeeded to a remarkable degree. We heard of only one instance of poppy growing in Yiin-nan and often met officials, accompanied by a guard of soldiers, on inspection trips. Indeed, whue we were in Meng-ting the district mandarin arrived. We MENG-TING 243 were sitting in our tents when the melodious notes of deep-toned gongs floated in through the mist. They were Uke the chimes of far away cathedral bells sounding nearer and louder, but losing none of the sweetness. Soon a long line of soldiers appeared and passed the camp bearing in their midst a covered chair. The man darin established himself in a spacious temple on the opposite side of the viUage, where I visited him the fol lowing day and explained the difficulty we had had at the Meng-ting yamen. He aided us so effectuaUy that aU opposition to our plans ended and we obtained a guide to take us to a hunting place on the Nam-ting River, three miles from the Burma border. CHAPTER XXIX CAMPING ON THE NAM-TING RIVER Eveey morning the valley at Meng-ting was filled with a thick white mist and when we broke camp at day light each mule was swallowed up in the fog as soon as it left the rice field. We followed the sound of the lead er's bell, but not until ten o'clock was the entire caravan visible. For thirty li the valley is broad and flat as at Meng-ting and filled with a luxuriant growth of rank grass, but it narrows suddenly where the river has carved its way through a range of hills. The trail led uncertainly along a steep bank through a dense, tropical jungle. Palms and huge ferns, broad- leaved bananas, and giant trees laced and interlaced with thorny vines and hanging creepers formed a living waU of green as impenetrable as though it were a net of steel. We followed the trail all day, sometimes picking our way among the rocks high above the river or padding along in the soft earth almost at the water's edge. At night we camped in a little clearing where some adven turous native had fought the jungle and been defeated; his bamboo hut was in ruins and the fields were over grown with a tangle of throttling vegetation. We had seen no mammals, but the birds along the road were fascinating. Brilliant green parrots screamed in the tree tops and tiny sun-birds dressed in garments of red and gold and purple, flashed across the trail like liv ing jewels. Once we heard a strange whirr and saw a 244 CAMPING ON THE NAM-TING RIVER 245 huge hornbill flapping heavily over the river, every beat of his stiff wing feathers sounding like the motor of an aeroplane. Bamboo partridges called from the bushes and dozens of unfamiliar bird notes filled the air. At eleven o'clock on the following morning we passed two thatched huts in a little clearing beside the trail and the guide remarked that our camping place was not far away. We reached it shortly and were delighted. Two enormous trees, like great umbrellas, spread a cool, dark shade above a sparkling stream on the edge of an aban doned rice field. From a patch of ground as level as a floor, where our tents were pitched, we could look across the brown rice dykes to the enclosing walls of jungle and up to the green mountain beyond. A half mile farther down the trail, but hidden away in the jungle, lay a picturesque Shan village of a dozen huts, where the guide said we should be able to find hunters. As soon as tiffin was over we went up the creek with a bag of steel traps to set them on the tiny trails which wound through the jungle in every direction. Selecting a well-beaten patch we buried the trap in the center, covered it carefully with leaves, and suspended the body of a bird or a chunk of meat by a wire over the pan about three feet from the ground. A light branch was fastened to the chain as a "drag." When the trap is pulled this invariably catches in the grass or vines and, while holding the animal firmly, still gives enough "spring" to prevent its freeing itself. Trapping is exceedingly interesting for it is a con test of wits between the trapper and the animal with the odds by no means in favor of the former. The trap may not be covered in a natural way; the surround ings may be unduly disturbed; a scent of human hands 246 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA may linger about the bait, or there may be numberless other possibilities to frighten the suspicious animal. In the evening our guide brought a strange indi vidual whom he introduced as the best hunter in the vil lage. He was a tall Mohammedan Chinese who dressed like a Shan and was married to a Shan woman. He seemed to be afflicted with mental and physical inertia, for when he spoke it was in slow drawl hardly louder than a whisper, and every movement of his body was cor respondingly defiberate. We immediately named him the "Dying Rabbit" but discovered very shortly that he reaUy had boundless energy and was an exceUent hunter. The next morning he coUected a dozen Shans for beaters and we drove a patch of jungle above camp but without success. There were many sambur tracks in the clearings, but we realized at once that it was going to be difficult to get deer because of the dense cover; the open places were so few and small that a sambur had every chance to break through without giving a shot. Nearly all the beaters carried guns. The "Dying Rabbit" was armed with a .45-caUber bolt action rifle into which he had managed to fit a .303 shell and sev eral of the men had Winchester carbines, model 1875. The guns had all been brought from Burma and most were without ammunition, but each man had an assort ment of different cartridges and used whichever he could force into his rifle. The men worked splendidly under the direction of the "Dying Rabbit." On the second day they put up a sambur which ran within a hundred feet of us but was absolutely invisible in the high grass. When we re turned to camp we found that a civet (Viverra) had i , bit- «*sy X.., » ^vTT^.'V:kL Our Camp on the Nam-ting River ''",' '- ,k\ The Shan Village at Nam-ka CAMPING ON THE NAM-TING RIVER 247 walked past our tent and begun to eat the scraps about the cook box, regardless of the shouts of the mafus and servants who were imploring HeUer to bring his gun. After considerable difficulty they persuaded him that there really was some cause for their excitement and he shot the animal. It was probably iU, for its flesh was dry and yellow, but the skin was in excellent condition. Civets belong to the family Viverrida? and are found only in Asia and Africa. Although they resemble cats superficially they are not directly related to them and their claws are only partly retractile. They arc very beautiful animals with a grayish body spotted with black, a ringed tail, and a black and white striped pointed head. A scent gland near the base of the tail secretes a strong musk-like odor which, although pene trating, is not particularly disagreeable. The animals move about chiefly in the early morning and evening and at night and prey upon birds, eggs, small mammals, fish, and frogs. One which we caught and photographed had a curious habit of raising the hair on the middle of its back from the neck to the taU whenever it was angry or frightened. Although there were no houses within half a mfie of camp we were surprised on our first night to hear cocks crowing in the jungle. The note was Uke that of the ordinary barnyard bird, except that it ended somewhat more abruptly. The next morning we discovered Chan ticleer and all his harem in a deserted rice field, and he flew toward the jungle in a flash of red and gold. I dropped him and one of his hens with a right and left of "sixes" and found that they were jungle fowl (Gallus gallus) in full plumage. The cock was a splendid bird. The long neck feathers (hackles) spread over his back 248 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA and wings like a shimmering golden mantle, but it was hardly more beautiful than the black of his underparts and green-glossed tail. Picture to yourself a "black- breasted red" gamecock and you have him in all his glory except that his tail is drooping and he is more pheasant-like in his general bearing. The female was a trim little bird with a lUac sheen to her brown feathers and looked much like a well-kept game bantam hen. The jungle fowl is the direct ancestor of our barnyard hens and roosters which were probably first domesticated in Burma and adjacent countries long before the dawn of authentic history. According to tradition the Chinese received their poultry from the West about 1400 B.C. and they are figured in Babylonian cylinders between the sixth and seventh centuries B.C.; although they were probably introduced in Greece through Persia there is no direct evidence as to when and how they reached Europe. The black-breasted jungle fowl (Gallus gallus) in habit northern India, Burma, Indo-Chinese countries, the Malay Peninsula, and the Philippine Islands; a related species, G. lafayetti, is found in Ceylon; another, G. sonnerati, in southern India, and a fourth, G. varius, in Java. We found the jungle fowl wild and hard to kill even where they were seldom hunted. During the heat of the day they remain in thick cover, but in cloudy weather and in the early morning and evening they come out into clearings to feed. At our camp on the Nam-ting River we could usually put up a few birds on the edge of the deserted rice fields which stretched up into the jungle, but they were never far away from the edge of the forest. CAMPING ON THE NAM-TING RIVER 249 We sometimes saw single birds of either sex, but usuaUy a cock had with him six or eight hens. It was interesting to watch such a flock feeding in the open. The male, resplendent in his vivid dress, shone like a piece of gold against the dull brown of the dry grass and industriously ran about among his trim little hens, rounding up the stragglers and directing his harem with a few low-toned "clucks" whenever he found some un usually tempting food. It was his duty, too, to watch for danger and he usual ly would send the flock whirring into the jungle while they were well beyond shotgun range. When flushed from the open the birds nearly always would alight in the first large tree and sit for a few moments before fly ing deeper into the jungle. We caught several hens in our steel traps, and one morning at the edge of a swamp I shot a jungle fowl and a woodcock with a "right and left" as they flushed together. We were at the Nam-ting camp at the beginning of the mating season for the jungle fowl. It is said that they brood from January to April according to locality, laying from eight to twelve creamy white eggs under a bamboo clump or some dense thicket where a few leaves have been scratched together for a nest. The hen an nounces the laying of an egg by means of a proud cackle, and the chicks themselves have the characteristic "peep, peep, peep" of the domestic birds. After the breeding season the beautiful red and gold neck hackles of the male sometimes are molted and replaced by short black ish feathers. There seems to be some uncertainty as to whether the cocks are polygamous, but our observations tend to show that they are. We never saw more than one male in a 250 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA flock and in only one or two instances were the birds in pairs. The cocks are inveterate fighters like the domestic birds and their long curved spurs are exceedingly effec tive weapons. We set a trap for a leopard on a hill behind the Nam- ting River camp and on the second afternoon it con tained a splendid polecat. This animal is a member of the family Mustelidse which includes mink, otter, wea sels, skunks, and ferrets, and with its brown body, deep yellow throat, and long tail is really very handsome. Polecats inhabit the Northern Hemisphere and are closely allied to the ferret which so often is domesticated and used in hunting rats and rabbits. We found them to be abundant in the low valleys .along the Burma bor der and often saw them during the day running across a jungle path or on the lower branches of a tree. The polecat is a blood-thirsty Uttle beast and kills everything that comes in its way for the pure love of kUling, even when its appetite has been satisfied. On the third morning we found two civets in the traps. The cook told me that some animal had stolen a chicken from one of his boxes during the night and we set a trap only a few yards from our tent on a trail leading into the grass. The civet was evidently the thief for the cook boxes were not bothered again. Inspecting the traps every morning and evening was a delightful part of our camp life. It was like opening a Christmas package as we walked up the trails, for each one held interesting possibfiities and the mammals of the region were so varied that surprises were always in store for us. Besides civets and polecats, we caught mongooses, palm civets, and other carnivores. The CAMPING ON THE NAM-TING RIVER 251 small traps yielded a new Hylomys, several new rats, and an interesting shrew. We saw a few huge squirrels (Ratufa gigantea) and shot one. It was thirty-six inches long, coal black above and yellow below. The animals were very shy and as they climbed about in the highest trees they were by no means easy to see or shoot. They represent an interest ing group confined to India, Siam, the Malay Peninsula, the islands of the Dutch East Indies, and Borneo. CHAPTER XXX MONKEY HUNTING Our most exciting sport at the Nam-ting camp was hunting monkeys. Every morning we heard querulous notes which sounded much like the squealing of very young puppies and which were followed by long, siren wails; when the shrill notes had reached their highest pitch they would sink into low mellow tones exceedingly musical. The calls usually started shortly after daylight and continued until about nine o'clock, or later if the day was dark or rainy. They would be answered from different parts of the jungle and often sounded from half a dozen places simultaneously. The natives assured us that the cries were made by hod-zu (monkeys) and several times we started in pursuit, but they always ceased long before we had found a way through the jungle to the spot from which they came. At last we succeeded in locating the animals. We were inspecting a line of traps placed along a traU which led up a valley to a wide plateau. Suddenly the puppy-like squealing began, followed by a low tremulous wail. It seemed almost over our heads but the trees were empty. We stole silently along the trail for a hundred yards and turned into a dry creek bed which led up the bottom of the forested ravine. With infinite caution, breathing hard from excitement, we slipped along, scanning the top of every tree. A horn- 252 MONKEY HUNTING 253 bill sitting on a dead branch caught sight of us and flapped heavily away emitting horrid squawks. A flock of parrots screamed overhead and a red-bellied squirrel followed persistently scolding at the top of its voice, but the monkeys continued to call. The querulous squealing abruptly ceased and we stood motionless beside a tree. For an instant the countless jungle sounds were hushed in a breathless stillness ; then, low and sweet, sounded a moaning wail which swelled into deep full tones. It vibrated an instant, filling all the forest with its richness, and slowly died away. Again and again it floated over the tree tops and we listened strangely moved, for it was like the music of an exquisite contralto voice. At last it ceased but, ere the echoes had reached the vaUey, the jungle was ringing with an un lovely siren screech. The spell was broken and we moved on, alert and tense. The trees stretched upward full one hundred and fifty feet, their tops spread out in a leafy roof. Long ropelike vines festooned the upper branches and a luxu riant growth of parasitic vegetation clothed the giant trunks in a swaying mass of living green. Far above the taller trees a gaunt gray monarch of the forest towered in splendid isolation. In its topmost branches we could just discern a dozen balls of yellow fur from which proceeded discordant squeals. It was long range for a shotgun but the rifles were all in camp. I fired a charge of B. B.'s at the lowest monkey and as the gun roared out the tree tops suddenly sprang into life. They were filled with running, leaping, hairy forms swinging at incredible speed from branch to branch; not a dozen, but a score of monkeys, yellow, brown, and gray. 254 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA The one at which I had shot seemed unaffected and threw itself full twenty feet to a horizontal limb, below and to the right. I fired again and he stopped, ran a few steps forward and swung to the underside of the branch. At the third charge he hung suspended by one arm and dropped heavily to the ground stone dead. We tossed him into the dry creek bed and dashed up the hill where the branches were still swaying as the monkeys traveled through the tree tops. They had a long start and it was a hopeless chase. At every step our clothes were caught by the clinging thorns, our hands were torn, and our faces scratched and bleeding. In ten minutes they had disappeared and we turned about to find the dead animal. Suddenly Yvette saw a splash of leaves in the top of a tree below us and a big brown monkey swung out on a pendent vine. I fired instantly and the animal hung suspended, whirled slowly around and dropped to the ground. Before I had reloaded my gun it gathered itself together and dashed off through the woods on three legs faster than a man could run. The animal had been hiding on a branch and when we passed had tried to steal away undis covered. We found the dead monkey, a young male, in the creek bed and sat down to examine it. It was evidently a gibbon (Hylobates), for its long arms, round head, and tailless body were unmistakable, but in every species with which I was familiar the male was black. This one was yellow and we knew it to be a prize. That there were two other species in the herd was certain for we had seen both brown and gray monkeys as they dashed away among the trees, but the gibbons were far more interesting than the others. The Head of a Gibbon Killed on the Nam-ting River A Civet MONKEY HUNTING 255 Gibbons are probably the most primitive in skull and teeth of all the anthropoid, or manlike, apes, — the group which also includes the gorilla, chimpanzee, and orang utan. They are apparently an earlier offshoot of the anthropoid stem, as held by most authorities, and the giant apes and man are probably a later branch. Gib bons are essentially Oriental being found in India, Burma, Siam, Tonking, Borneo, and the Islands of Hainan, Sulu, Sumatra, and Java. For the remainder of our stay at the Nam-ting River camp we devoted ourselves to hunting monkeys and soon discovered that the three species we had first seen were totally different. One was the yellow gibbon, an other a brown baboon (Macacus) , and the third a huge gray ape with a long tail (Pygathrix) known as the "langur." On the first day all three species were to gether feeding upon some large green beans and this happened once again, but usuaUy they were in sepa rate herds. The gibbons soon became extremely wild. Al though the same troop could usually be found in the valley where we had first discovered them, they chose hiUsides where it was almost impossible to stalk them because of the thorny jungle. Usually when they called, it was from the upper branches of a dead tree where they could not only scan every inch of the ground below, but were almost beyond the range of a shotgun. Sometimes we climbed upward almost on our hands and knees, grasping vines and creepers, drawing our selves up by tree trunks, crawling under thorny shrubs and bushes, slipping, falling, scrambling through the indescribable tangle. We went forward only when the calls were echoing through the jungle, and stood mo- 256 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA tionless as the wailing ceased. But in spite of all our care they would see or hear us. Then in sudden silence there would be a tremor of the branches, splash after splash of leaves, and the herd would swing away through the trackless tree tops. The gibbons are well named Hylobates or "tree- walkers" for they are entirely arboreal and, although awkward and almost helpless on the ground, once their long thin hands touch a branch they become trans formed as by a miracle. They launch themselves into space, catch a limb twenty feet away, swing for an instant, and hurl them selves to another. It is possible for them to travel through the trees faster than a man can run even on open ground, and when one examines their limbs the reason is apparent. The fore arms are so exceedingly long that the tips of the fingers can touch the ground when the animal stands erect, and the slender hands are longer than the feet. The gibbons were exceedingly difficult to kiU and would never drop until stone dead. Once I shot an old male with my 6% mm. MannUcher rifle at about one hundred yards and, even though the baU had gone clear through his body, he hung for several minutes be fore he dropped into a tangle of vines. It was fifteen minutes before we were able to work our way through the jungle to the spot where the ani mal had faUen, and we had been searching for nearly half an hour when suddenly my wife shouted that a monkey was running along a branch above our heads. I fired with the shotgun at a mass of moving leaves and killed a second gibbon which had been hiding in the thick foliage. Instead of running the animals would MONKEY HUNTING 257 sometimes disappear as completely as though they had vanished in the air. After being fooled several times we learned to conceal ourselves in the bushes where we could watch the trees, and sooner or later the monkeys would try to steal away. The langurs and baboons were by no means as wild as the gibbons and were found in larger herds. Some of the langurs were carrying babies which clung to their mothers between the fore legs and did not seem to im pede them in the slightest on their leaps through the tree tops. The young of this species are bright orange-red and strangely unlike the gray adults. As they grow older the red hair is gradually replaced by gray, but the tail is the last part of the body to change. Heller captured one of the tiny red monkeys and brought it back to camp in his coat pocket. The little feUow was only a few days old, and of course, absolutely helpless. When it was wrapped in cotton with only its queer little wizened face and blue eyes visible it had a start ling resemblance to a human baby until its long tail would suddenly flop into sight and dispel the illusion. It lived only four days in spite of constant care. There are fifty-five species of langurs (Pygathrix) all of which are confined to the Orient. In some parts of India the animals are sacred and climb about the houses or wander in the streets of villages quite with out fear. At times they do so much damage to crops that the natives who do not dare to kill the animals themselves implore foreigners to do so. The langurs are not confined to the tropics, but in the Tibetan moun tains range far up into the snow and enjoy the cold weather. In the market at Li-chiang we saw several 258 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA skins of these animals which had been brought down by the Tibetans; the hair was long and silky and was used by the Chinese for rugs and coats. The species which we kiUed at the Nam-ting River camp, like all others of the genus Pygathrix, was inter esting because of the long hairs of the head which form a distinct ridge on the occiput. We never heard the animals utter sounds, but it is said that the common Indian langur, Pygathrix entellus, gives a loud whoop as it runs through the tree tops. Often when a tiger is prowling about the jungle the Indian langurs will follow the beast, keeping in the branches just above its head and scolding loudly. The baboon, or macaque, which we killed on the Nam- ting was a close relative of the species (Macacus rehsus) which one sees parading solemnly about the streets of Calcutta, Bombay, and other Indian cities. In Agra, the home of the beautiful Taj Mahal, the Monkey Temple is visited by every tourist. A large herd of macaques lives in the grounds and at a few chuckling caUs from the native attendants wiU come trooping over the walls for the food which is kept on sale at the gate. These animals are surprisingly tame and make most amusing pets. On one of our hunts my wife and I discovered a water hole in the midst of a dense jungle where the mud was trodden hard by sambur, muntjac, wild boar, and other animals. We decided to spend a night watching beside it, but the "Dying Rabbit" who was enthusiastic in the day time lost his courage as the sunlight waned. Very doubtfully he consented to go. Although the trip netted us no tangible results it was, an experience of which we often think. We MONKEY HUNTING 259 started just at dusk and installed ourselves in the bushes a few yards from the water hole. In half an hour the forest was enveloped in the velvety blackness of the tropic night. Not a star nor a gleam of light was visible and I could not see my hand before my face. We sat absolutely motionless and listened to the breath of the jungle, which although without definite sound, was vibrant with life. Now and then a munt jac barked hoarsely and the roar of a sambur stag thrilled us like an electric shock. Once a wild boar grunted on the opposite bank of the river, the sound coming to us clear and sharp through the stillness al though the animal was far away. Tiny forest creatures rustled all about us in the leaves and a small animal ran across my wife's lap, leap ing frantically down the hiU as it felt her move. For five hours we sat there absolutely motionless. Al though no animals came to the water hole we were si lent with a great happiness as we groped our way back to camp, for we had been close to the heart of the jun gle and were thrilled with the mystery of the night. CHAPTER XXXI THE SHANS OF THE BURMA BORDER We saw many Shans at the Nam-ting River, for not only was there a vUlage half a mile beyond our camp, but natives were passing continuaUy along the trad on their way to and from the Burma frontier. The vil lage was named Nam-ka. Its chief was absent when we arrived, but the natives were cordial and agreed to hunt with us; when the head man returned, however, he was most unfriendly. He forbade the villagers from coming to our camp and arguments were of no avail. It soon became evident that only force could change his attitude, and one morning, with all our serv ants and mafus, we visited his house. He was in formed that unless he ceased his opposition and ordered his men to assist us in hunting we would take him to Meng-ting for trial before the mandarin. He grudg ingly complied and we had no further trouble. We found the Shans at Nam-ka to be simple and honest people but abnormally lazy. During our three weeks' stay not a single trap was stolen, although the natives prized them highly, and often brought to us those in which animals had been caught. Shans were continually about our camp where boxes were left un locked, but not an article of our equipment was missed. The Nam-ka Shans elevated their houses on six-foot poles and built an open porch in front of the door, while the dwellings at Meng-ting and farther up the vaUey 260 o n "A&;; ._ '"'w^ The Head of a Muntjac A BIG GAME PARADISE 303 tory which jutted into space within a hundred yards of the animal. It was a good three quarters of an hour before we peered cautiously between two rocks oppo site the ledge where the goral had been asleep. The animal was gone. We looked at each other in blank amazement and then began a survey of the ground below. Halfway down the mountain-side Achi discovered the ram feeding in an open meadow and we began at once to make our way down the face of the cliff. It was dangerous going, but we gained the meadow in safety and worked cautiously up to a, grassy ridge where the goral had been standing. Again we crawled like snakes among the rocks and again an empty slope of waving grass met our eyes. The goral had disappeared, and even Achi could not discover a sign of life upon the meadow. With an exclamation of disgust I got to my feet and looked around. Instantly there was a rattle of stones and a huge goral leaped out of the grass thirty yards away and dashed up the hill. I threw up my rifle and shot hurriedly, chipping a bit of rock a foot behind the animal. Swearing softly at my carelessness, I threw in another shell, selected a spot in front of the ram, and fired. The splendid animal sank in its tracks without a quiver, shot through the base of the neck. I had just ejected the empty sheU when Achi seized me by the arm, whispering "gnai-yang, gnai-yang, gnai- yang, na, na, na, na," and pointing to the cliffs two hundred yards above us. I looked up just in time to see another goral flash behind a rock on the very summit of the ridge. An instant later he appeared again and stopped broadside on with his noble head thrown up, 304 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA silhouetted against the sky. It was a perfect target and, resting my rifle on a flat rock, I covered the ani mal with the white bead and centered it in the rear sight. As I touched the hair trigger and the roar of the high-power shell crashed back from the face of the cliff, the animal leaped with legs straight out, whirling over and over down the meadow and bringing up against a boulder not twenty yards from the first goral. That night as I walked over the hills in the cool dusk I would not have changed my lot with any man on earth. The breathless excitement of the stalk and the wild thrill of exultation at the clean kill of two splendid rams were still rioting in my veins. I came out of the valley and across the rice fields to the blazing camp fire. Yvette ran to the edge of the grove, her hands filled with wet photographic negatives. "How many?" she called. "Two," I answered, "and both big ones. How many for you?" "Fourteen color plates," she sung back happUy, "and all good." CHAPTER XXXVII SEROW AND SAMBUR f We had a delightful visit from Mr. Grierson during our first week in camp. He rode out on Thursday after noon and remained until Sunday, bringing us mail, war news, and fresh vegetables, and returning with goral meat for all the foreigners in Teng-yueh. On the afternoon of his visit I had killed three monkeys which represented a different species from any we had obtained before. They were the Indian baboon (Macacus rhesus) and were probably like those of the Salween River at Changlung. I found two great troupes of the monkeys running along the opposite river bank. The first herd was climb ing up the almost perpendicular rock walls, swinging on the bushes and sometimes almost disappearing in the tufts of grass. I could not approach nearer than one hundred and fifty yards and did some very bad shooting at the little beasts, but a running monkey at that distance is a pretty uncertain mark, and it requires a much better shot than I am to register more hits than misses. I did kUl two, but both dropped into the river and promptly sank, so that I gave it up. Less than a half mUe farther on another and larger troupe appeared among the boulders just at the water's edge. Profiting by my experience, I kept out of sight among the bushes and watched the animals play about until one hopped to a rock and sat quietly for an instant. 305 306 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA I got six in this way, but we were able to recover only three of them from the water. Heller shot three muntjac at Hui-yao, besides the doe which he killed on the first day. One of the largest bucks had a pair of beautiful antlers three and one half inches long from the burr to the tip. The skin-covered projections, or pedicels, of the frontal bone, from the summits of which the antlers grow, measured two and one-half inches from the skull to the burrs. Evidently the muntjac are somewhat irregular in shedding for, al though they were all in full summer pelage, two already had lost their antlers while the other had not. I can think of no more delicious meat than the flesh of these little deer and they seem to be as highly esteemed by the English sportsmen of India as they are by the for eigners of China. I did not see a muntjac whUe at Hui-yao, but was fortunate in killing a splendid coal-black serow which represents a sub-species new to science; although the natives said that serow were known to occur in the thick jungle on the south side of the river, none had been seen for years. HeUer and I had gone to this part of the gorge to hunt for a troupe of monkeys which he had located on the previous day. We had separated, Heller keeping close to the water while 1 skirted the cliffs near the summit not far from the road which led through the pine forest. I was walking just under the rim of the gorge when suddenly with a snort a large animal dashed out of a thicket below and to the left. I caught a glimpse of a great coal-black body and a pair of short curved horns as the beast disappeared in a shaUow gully, and realized that it was a serow. A few seconds later it reappeared, SEROW AND SAMBUR 307 running directly away from me along the upper edge of the gorge. I fired and the animal dropped, gave a convulsive twist, rolled over, and plunged into the canon. As the serow disappeared we heard a chorus of ex cited yells from below, and it was evident that some natives near the water had seen it fall. I had slight hope that they might have rescued it from the river, but my heart was heavy as we worked along the cliff trying to find a place where it was possible to descend. A wood cutter whom we discovered a short distance away guided us down a trail so steep that it seemed impos sible for a human being to walk along it, and in proof I slid the last half of the way to the rocks at the river's edge, narrowly escaping a broken neck. When we reached the stream it was only to find a flat wall against which the water surged in a mass of white foam, separating us from the place where the serow had faUen. I tried to wade around the rock but in two steps the water was above my waist. It was evident that we would have to swim, and I began to undress, inviting Achi and the wood cutter to follow; the former refused, but the latter pulled off his few clothes with considerable hesitation. It was a swim of only about forty feet around the face of the cliff but the current was strong- and it was no easy matter to fight my way to the other side. After I had climbed out upon the rocks I called to the wood cutter to follow and he slipped into the water. Evidently the current was more than he had bargained for and a look of fear crossed his face, but he went manfully at it. He had almost reached the rock on which I was standing with outstretched hand when his strength 308 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA seemed suddenly to go and he cried out in terror. I jumped into the water, hanging to the rocks with one hand and letting my legs float out behind. The wood cutter just managed to reach my big toe, to which he clung as if it had in reality been the straw of the drown ing man and I dragged him up stream until, to my in tense reUef, he could grasp the rocks. We picked our way among the boulders for a few yards and suddenly came upon the serow lying partly in the water. I felt like dancing with delight but the sharp rocks were not conducive to any such demonstra tions and I merely yelled to Achi who understood from the tone, if not from my words, that the animal was safe. The men who had shouted when the animal fell over the cliff were only fifty feet away, but they too were separated from it by a wall of rock and surging water. They said that there was an easier way up the cliff than the one by which we had descended, and prepared a line of tough vines, one end of which they let down to us. We made it fast to the serow and I kept a second vine rope in my hands, swiniming beside the animal as they dragged it to the other shore. It was landed safely and the wood cutter was hauled over by the same means. I had intended to swim back for my clothes but dis covered that Achi had disappeared, taking my garments and those of the wood cutter with him. He evidently intended to meet us on the hilltop, but it left us in the rather awkward predicament of making our way through the thick brush with only the proverbial smile and minus even the necktie. The men fastened together the serow's four legs, sfipped a pole beneath them and toiled up the steep SEROW AND SAMBUR 309 slope preceded by a naked brown figure and followed by a white one. The side of the gorge was covered with vines and creepers, many of them thorny, and pushing through them with no bodily protection was far from comfortable. When we arrived at the road on the rim of the gorge I was dismayed to find that Achi was not there with my clothes. The wood cutter did not appear to be greatly worried and indicated that we would find him farther up the road. I walked on dubiously, expecting every second to meet some person, and sure enough, a Chinese woman suddenly appeared over a little hill. I dived into the tall ferns beside the road, burrowing like a rabbit, and from the frightened way in which she hur ried past, she must have thought she had seen one of her ancestral spirits stalking abroad. We eventually found the boy, and, decently dressed, I faced the world again with confidence and happiness. On the way back to camp we saw a goral on the cliffs across the river. It was high up and fully three hundred and fifty yards away but, of course, quite un conscious of our presence. My first two shots struck close beside the animal, but at the third it rolled over and over down the hill, lodging among the rocks just above the river. Our entry into camp was triumphal, for fully half the village acted as an escort to the serow, an animal which few had ever seen. It was a female, and probably weighed about two hundred and fifty pounds. The mane was short and black and strikingly unlike the long white manes of the Snow Mountain serows; the horns were almost smooth. Getting this specimen was one of 310 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA the lucky chances which sometimes come to a sportsman, for one might hunt for weeks in the same place without ever seeing another serow, as the jungle is exceedingly dense and the cliffs so steep that it is impossible to walk except in a few spots. The animal had been feeding on the new grass just at the edge of the heavy cover and probably had been sleeping under a bush when she was disturbed. Besides mammals and birds we made a fairly good collection of reptiles and Uzards at Hui-yao, but in all other parts of the province which we visited they were exceedingly scarce. In fact, I have never been in a place where there were so few reptiles and batrachians. We obtained only one species of poisonous snake here. It was a small green viper which we sometimes saw coiled on a low bush watching mouse holes in the grass. Several species of nonpoisonous snakes were more com mon but were nowhere really abundant. We left Hui-yao the day after I killed the serow for a vUlage called Wa-tien where there was a report of sambur. None of us had any real hope of finding the huge deer after our former unsuccessful hunts, but we camped in the early afternoon on an open hilltop five miles from Wa-tien where the natives assured us the animals often came to eat the young rice during the night. We engaged four men with three dogs as hunters, but awoke to find a dense fog blanketing the valley and mountains. It was not untU half past nine that the gray mist yielded to the sun and left the hills clear enough for us to hunt. We climbed a wooded ridge directly behind the camp and skirted the edge of a heavily for ested ravine which the men wished to drive. SEROW AND SAMBUR 311 Heller took a position in a bean field while I climbed to a sharp ridge above and beyond him. In less than half an hour the dogs began to yelp in an uncertain way. I saw one of them running down hill, nose to the ground, and a few seconds later Heller fired twice in quick succession. Two sambur had skirted the edge of the wood less than one hundred yards away, but he had missed with both shots. The trail led into a deep ravine filled with dense underbrush. In a few moments the dogs began to yelp again and, while Heller remained on the hiUside to watch the open fields, I followed the hounds along the creek bed. Suddenly the whiplike crack of his Savage 250-300 rifle sounded five times in quick succession just above our heads, and we climbed hurriedly out of the gorge. Heller shouted that he had fired at a huge sambur running along the edge of a bean field but the animal showed no sign of being hit. We easily picked up the trail in the soft earth and in a few moments found several drops of blood, showing that at least one bul let had found its mark. The blood soon ceased and we began to wonder if the sambur had not been merely scratched. Heller had seen the deer disappear in a second ravine, a branch of the one out of which it had first been driven, and while he watched the upper side I worked my way to the bottom to look for tracks. A few moments later the natives began to shout excitedly just above me, and Heller called out that they had found the deer, which was lying stone dead half way down the side of the gorge in a mass of thick ferns. The sambur had been hit only once but the powerful Savage buUet had crashed through the shoulder into the lungs; it was quite suf- 312 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA ficient to do the work even on such a huge animal and the deer had run less than one hundred yards from the place where it had been shot. It was a splendid male, carrying a magnificent pair of antlers which measured twenty-seven inches in length. The deer was about the size of an American wapiti, or elk, and must have weighed at least seven hundred pounds, for it required eight men to lift it. The Chinese hunters were wild with excitement, but especiaUy so when we began to eviscerate the animal, for they wished to save the blood which is considered of great medicinal value. They fiUed caps, sacks, bamboo joints, and every receptacle which they could find after each man had drunk all he could possibly force down his throat and had eaten the huge clots which choked the thorax. When the sambur was brought to camp a regular orgy was held by our servants, mafus, and dozens of viUagers who gathered to buy, beg, or steal some of the blood. Our interpreter, Wu, took the heart as his per quisite, carefully extracted the blood, and dried it in a basin. The liver also seemed to be an especial desidera tum, and in fact every part of the viscera was saved. Because the antlers were hard they were not considered of especial value, but had they been in the velvet we should have had to guard them closely ; then they would have been worth about one hundred dollars (Mexican) . We expected from our easy hunt of the morning that it would not be difficult to get sambur, and indeed, HeUer did see another in the afternoon but failed to kUl it. Unfortunately, a relative of one of the hunters died suddenly during the night and all the men went off with their dogs to the burial feast which lasted sev- M.WELS&S- A Mountain Chair The Waterfall at Teng-yueh SEROW AND SAMBUR 313 eral days, and we were not able to find any other good hounds. There were undoubtedly several sambur in the vi cinity of our camp but they fed entirely during the night and "spent the day in such thick cover that it was impossible to drive them out except with good beaters or dogs. We hunted faithfully every morning and afternoon but did not get another shot and, after a week, moved camp to the base of a great mountain range six miles away near a Liso village. The scenery in this region is magnificent. The moun tain range is the same on which we hunted at Ho-mu- shu and reaches a height of 11,000 feet near Wa-tien. It is wild and uninhabited, and the splendid forests must shelter a good deal of game. The foothills on which we were camped are low wood ed ridges rising out of open cultivated valleys, which often run into the jungle-filled ravines in which the sambur sleep. Why the deer should occur in this par ticular region and not in the neighboring country is a mystery unless it is the proximity of the great forested mountain range. But in similar places only a few miles away, where there is an abundance of cover, the natives said the animals had never been seen, and neither were they known on the opposite side of the mountain range where the Teng-yueh~Tali-Fu road crosses the Salween vaUey. On May 20, we started back to Hui-yao to spend three or four days hunting monkeys before we returned to Teng-yueh to pack our specimens and end the field work of the Expedition. On the way my wife and I became separated from the caravan but as we had one of our servants for a guide we were not uneasy. 814 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA The man was a lazy, stupid fellow named Le Ping- sang (which we had changed to "Leaping Frog" be cause he never did leap for any cause whatever), and before long he had us hopelessly lost. It would appear easy enough to ask the way from the natives, but the Chinese are so suspicious that they often wiU intentionally misdirect a stranger. They do not know what business the inquirer may have in the village to which he wishes to go and therefore, just on general principles, they send him off in the wrong di rection. Apparently this is what happened to us, for a farmer of whom we inquired the way directed us to a road at nearly right angles to the one we should have taken, and it was late in the afternoon before we finaUy found the caravan. CHAPTER XXXVIII LAST DAYS IN CHINA It was of paramount importance to pack our speci mens before the beginning of the summer rains. They might be expected to break in full violence any day after June 1, and when they really began it would be impossible to get our boxes to Bhamo, for virtually all caravan travel ceases during the wet season. There fore our second stay at Hui-yao was short and we re turned to Teng-yueh on May 24, ending the active field work of the Expedition exactly a year from the time it began with our trip up the Min River to Yeng-ping in Fukien Province. Mr. Grierson had kindly invited us again to become his guests and no place ever seemed more delightful, after our hot and dusty ride, than his beautiful garden and cool, shady verandah where a dainty tea was served. Our days in Teng-yueh were busy ones, for after the specimens were packed and the boxes sealed it was nec essary to wrap them in waterproof covers; moreover, the equipment had to be sorted and sold or discarded, a caravan engaged, and nearly a thousand feet of mo tion-picture film developed. This was done in the spa cious dark room connected with Mr. Grierson's house which offered a welcome change from the cramped quar ters of the tent which we had used for so many months. Much of the success of our motion film lay in the fact that it was developed within a short time after 315 316 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA exposure, for had we attempted to bring or send it to Shanghai, the nearest city with facilities for doing such work, it would inevitably have been ruined by the cli matic changes. Although cinematograph photography requires an elaborate and expensive outfit and is a source of endless work, nevertheless, the value of an actual moving record of the Ufe of such remote regions is worth all the trouble it entails. The Paget natural color plates proved to be eminent ly satisfactory and were among the most interesting results of the expedition. The stereoscopic effects and the faithful reproduction of the delicate atmospheric shading in the photographs are remarkable. Although the plates had been subjected to a variety of climatic conditions and temperatures by the time the last ones were exposed in Burma, a year and a half after their manufacture, they showed no signs of deterioration even when the ordinary negatives which we brought with us from America had been ruined. The other photographs, some of which are reproduced in this book, speak for themselves. The entire collections of the Expedition were packed in forty-one cases and included the following specimens : 2,100 mammals 800 birds 200 reptUes and batrachians 200 skeletons and formaUn preparations for anatomical study 150 Paget natural color plates 500 photographic negatives 10,000 feet of motion-picture film. Since the Expedition was organized primarily for the study of the mammalian fauna and its distribution, LAST DAYS IN CHINA 317 our efforts were directed very largely toward this branch of science, and other specimens were gathered only when conditions were especially favorable. I be lieve that the mammal collection is the most extensive ever taken from China by a single continuous expedi tion, and a large percentage undoubtedly will prove to represent species new to science. Our tents were pitched in 108 different spots from 15,000 feet to 1,400 feet above sea level, and because of this range in altitudes, the fauna represented by our specimens is remarkably varied. Moreover, during our nine months in Yiin-nan we spent 115 days in the saddle, riding 2,000 miles on horse or mule back, largely over smaU roads or traUs in little known parts of the province. In Teng-yueh we were entertained most hospitably and the leisure hours were made delightful by golf, ten nis, riding, and dinners. Mr. Grierson was a charming host who placed himself, as well as his house and serv ants, at our disposal, utter strangers though we were, and we shall never forget his welcome. We decided to take four man-chairs to Bhamo be cause of the rain which was expected every day, and the coolies made us very comfortable upon our sleeping bags which were swung between two bamboo poles and covered with a strip of yellow oil-cloth. They were the regulation Chinese "mountain schooner," at which we had so often laughed, but they proved to be infinitely more desirable than riding in the rain. With the forty-one cases of specimens we left Teng- yueh on June 1, behind a caravan of thirty mules for the eight-day journey to Bhamo on the outskirts of civiU- zation. Our chair-cooUes were miserable specimens of humanity. They were from S'suchuan Province and 318 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA were all unmarried which alone is almost a crime in China. Every cent of money, earned by the hardest sort of work, they spent in drinking, gambling, and smoking opium. As Wu tersely put it "they make how much — spend how much!" About every two hours they would deposit us un ceremoniously in the midst of a filthy village and dis appear into some dark den in spite of our remonstrances. We would grumble and fume and finally, getting out of our chairs, peer into the hole. In the half light we would see them huddled on a "kang" over tiny yellow flames sucking at their pipes. At tiffin each one would stretch out under a tree with a stone for a pUlow and his broad straw hat propped up to screen him from the wind. With infinite care he would extract a few black grains from a dirty box, mix them with a little water, and cook them over an alcohol lamp until the opium bubbled and was almost ready to drop. Then placing it lovingly in the bowl of his pipe he would hold it against the flame and draw in long breaths of the sickly-sweet smoke. The men could work all day without food, but opium was a prime necessity. It was almost impossible to start them in the morn ing and it became my regular duty to make the rounds of the filthy holes in which they slept, seize them by the collars and drag them into the street. Force made the only appeal to their deadened senses and we were heartily sick of them before we reached Bhamo. The road to Bhamo is a gradual descent from five thousand feet to almost sea level. Because of the fever the valleys are largely inhabited by "Chinese Shans" who differ in dress and customs from the Southern Shans of the Nam-ting River. Few of the men were MAP I s i I 1 24 / 01 \ r — L— _ i3 ^ r / —f M O 1 'v, ---A y _CHJNJL_ ,-'' V KESTAN ,-'"\ - ----- J/i The Red Line Indicates the Travels of the Expedition LAST DAYS IN CHINA 319 tattooed and the women all wore the enormous cylin drical turban which we had seen once before in the Sal ween Valley. At noon of the fifth day we crossed the Yiin-nan border into Burma. It is a beautiful spot where a foam ing mountain torrent rushes out of the jungle in a series of picturesque cascades and loses itself in a living wall of green. The stream is spanned by a splendid iron bridge from which a fine wide road of crushed stone leads all the way to Bhamo. What a difference between the country we were leav ing and the one we were about to enter! It is the "deadly parallel" of the old East and the new West. On the one side is China with her flooded roads and bridges of rotting timber, the outward and visible signs of a nation still living in the Middle Ages, fighting progress, shackled by the iron doctrines of Confucius to the long dead past. Across the river is English Burma, with eyes turned forward, ever watchful of the welfare of her people, her iron bridges and macadam roads repre senting the very essence of modern thought and prog ress. With paternal care of her officials the British gov ernment has provided dak (mail) bungalows at the end of each day's journey which are open to every foreign traveler. They are comfortable little houses set on piles. Each one has a spacious living room, with a large teakwood table and inviting lounge chairs. In a corner stands a cabinet of cutlery, china, and glass, all clean and in perfect order. The two bedrooms are provided with adjoining baths and a covered passage way connects the kitchen with the house. AU is ready for the tired traveler, and a boy can be hired for a 320 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA trifling sum to make the punkah "punk." Such comforts can only be appreciated when one has journeyed for months in a country where they do not exist. Our last night on the road was spent at a dak bun galow near a village only a few miles from Bhamo. We were seated at the window, when, with a rattle of wheels, the first cart we had seen in nine months passed by. That cart brought to us more forcibly than any other thing a realization that the Expedition was ended and that we were standing on the threshold of civilization. As Yvette turned from the window her eyes were wet with unshed tears, and a lump had risen in my throat. Not all the pleasures of the city, the love of friends or relatives, could make us wish to end the wUd, free life of the year gone by. Silently we left the house and walked across the sunlit road into a grove of grace ful, drooping palms; a white pagoda gleamed between the trees, and the pungent odor of wood smoke filled the air. The spot was redolent with the atmosphere of the lazy East ; the East which, like the fabled "Lorelei," weaves a mystic spell about the wanderer whom she has loved and taken to her heart, while yet he feels it not. And when he would cast her off and return to his own again she knows full well that her subtle charm will bring him back once more. ¦ • • • • The next morning we entered Bhamo. It is a city of low, cool houses, wide lawns and tree-decked streets built on the bank of the muddy Irawadi River. Only a few miles away the raUroad reaches Katha, and pa latial steamers run to Mandalay and Rangoon. We called upon Mr. Farmer, the Deputy Commissioner, MAP II MAP after Major SCALE OF MILES Route of the Expedition in Yun-nan LAST DAYS IN CHINA 321 who offered the hospitality of the "Circuit House" and in the evening took us with him to the Club. A military band was playing and men in white, well- dressed women, and officers in uniform strolled about or sipped iced drinks beside the tennis court. We felt strange and shy but doubtless we seemed more strange to them for we were newly come from a far country which they saw only as a mystic, unknown land. On June 9, at noon, we embarked for the 1,200- mile journey to Rangoon, exactly nine months after we had ridden away from Yiin-nan Fu toward the Mountain of Eternal Snow. Our further travels need not be related here. When we reached civilization we expected that our transport difficulties were ended; in stead they had only begun. India was well-nigh iso lated from the Pacific and to expose our valuable col lection to the attacks of German pirates in the Med iterranean and Atlantic was not to be considered even though it necessitated traveling two thirds around the world to reach America safely. We left Rangoon for Calcutta, crossed India with all our baggage to Bombay, and after a seemingly end less wait eventually succeeded in arriving at Hongkong by way of Singapore. There we separated from our faithful Wu and sent him to his home in Foochow. It was hard to say "good-by" to Wu, for his efficient serv ice, his enthusiastic interest in the work of the Expedi tion, and, above all, his willingness to do whatever needed to be done, had won our gratitude and affection. We ourselves went northward to Japan, across the Pacific to Vancouver, and overland to New York, arriving on October 1, 1917, nearly nineteen months from the time we left. We were never separated from our collections 322 CAMPS AND TRAILS IN CHINA for, had we left them, I doubt if they would ever have reached America. It was difficult enough to gather them in the field, but infinitely more so to guide the forty-one cases through the tangled shipping net of a war-mad world. They reached New York without the loss of a single specimen and are now being prepared in the American Museum of Natural History for the study which will place the scientific results of the Asiatic Zoological Ex pedition before the public. The story of our travels is at an end. Once more we are indefinable units in a vast work-a-day world, bound by the iron chains of convention to the customs of civilized men and things. The glorious days in our beloved East are gone, and yet, to us, the Orient seems not far away, for the miles of land and water can be traversed in a thought. Again we stand before our tent with the fragrant breath of the pines about us, watching the glistening peaks of the Snow Mountain turn purple and gold in the setting sun; again, we feel the mystic spell of the jungle, or hear the low, sweet tones of a gibbon's call. We have only to shut our eyes to bring back a picture of the bleak barriers of the For bidden Land or the sunlit streets of a Burma village. Thank God, we saw it all together and such blessed memories can never die. INDEX Abercrombie & Fitch Co., 76 Abertsen, Mr., Chinese Customs, employee of, 290, 294; dis covered hunting ground near Hui-yao, 298; killed two gorals, 298 Africa, 4 Akeley, Carl E., 4, 76 Alaska, 4 Allen, Dr. J. A., x American flags, 43 American Legation, Peking, xi American Museum Journal, ix American Museum of Natural History, 2, 5, 77, 200; trus tees of, specimens being pre pared at, 321 Americans, 11 Ammunition, loss of, 79 Amoy, 16 Anas boscas (Mallard ducks), 186 Anglo-Chinese College, 4 Animal life, lack of, 89 Annamits, 78 Antlers, 306, 312 Ape, gray (Pygathrix), 255 Apodemus (white-footed mouse), ,122, 176 Asia, x Asia Magazine, quoted from, 152 Asiatic Zoological Expedition, 2; members of, 3 Assam, 241 Assistants, 4 A-tun-zu, 198, 294 Babies, killing and selling of, 206 Baboon, brown (Macacus) , 255 Baboon, Indian {Macacus rhe sus), 279 Bamboo chickens, 26 Bandits, attack of, 95 Bankhardt, Mr., 32, 40, 42, 207 Bat apartment house, 30 Bat cave, description pf, 29; ex perience of girl in, 31 Bats, method of killing, 30 Batrachians, 310 Bear cubs (TJrsus tibetanus), purchased at Teng-yueg, 296 Bedding, 93 Berger, Anna Catherine, ac knowledgment to, xi Bering Strait, 1 Bernheimer, Mr. and Mrs. Charles L., x Betel nut, 241, 242 Bhamo, 294, 315, 317, 319; railroad from, 81; road to, 318; description of, 320 Big Ravine, description of, 26; temples near, 26 Birds, game, 90 323 324 INDEX Blarina, 176 Boat, Chinese, eye on, 15 Bode, Mr., 99 Bohea Hills, 64 Bound feet, 34 Bowdoin, George, x Bradley, Dr., 78; established leper hospital at Paik-hoi, 205 Brahmin priests, 186 Brahminy ducks, 186; habits of, 187 Bridge, suspension, description of, 213 Bridges, rope, 193 Brigand, seal of a pardoned, 210 Brigandage, 207, 208, 211 Brigands, 36; beheading of, 41; infest Yiin-nan, 83; descrip tion of, 96 British American Tobacco Co., Hongkong, 97, 100 British East Africa, 4 Brooke, Englishman, killed by Lolos, 174 Buffaloes, 265; water, 218 Bui-tao, 60, 61 Bureau of Foreign Affairs, Di rector of, x Burial, expenses of, 39 Burma, 3, 91, 191; border of, 197, 241; girls of, 242, 243, 248; mammals caught near, 250; frontier of, 264, 265, 294, 316; boundary of, 319 Burmans, 239, 241 Calcutta, 297, 321 Caldwell, Rev. Harry R., xi, 3, 17, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29; letter from, 32; house of, 36; stationed at Futsing, 44; tiger hunting, method of, 45, 46, 55, 56, 61, 64, 141; obtains serows at Yen-ping, 142; purchases serow skins in Fukien, 143, 152, 154, 207 California, 3 Callosciurus erythrceus, 89, 230 Camera equipment, 75 Canadian Pacific R.R. Co., Hongkong, General Passen ger Agent of, xi Cantonese, chiefly of Shan stock, 262 Capricornulus crispus, 140 Capricornis sumatrensis, 141 Capricornis sumatrensis argy- rochaetes, 29, 141 Capricornis sumatrensis milne- edwardsi, 141 Caravan, robbing of, 96; buy ing of, 104; renting of, 104 Caravan ponies, 104 Caravans, distance traveled by, 158, 197 Cary, F. W., Commissioner of Customs, 4, 77 Casarca casarca (ruddy shel drake), 186 Caverns, 162 Central Asia, 1 Central Asian plateau, 1 Cervus macneiili, 175 Chair-coolies, 31rf INDEX 325 Chairs, description of, 92, 317 Chang, Dr., 294 Chang-hu-fan, 20; night at, 21 Chang-lung, 273; ferry at, 274, 281 Chien-chuan, 198 Chi-li, 7 China, 1, 2; aboriginal inhabit tants of, 3; press, 13; inland mission, 78, 101 Chinaman, Cantonese, 242 Chinese, Republic, xi, 2; army of, 7 ; face saving, 1 1 ; For eign Office, 1 1 ; screaming, habit of, 15; lack of sym pathy of, 19; not affected by sun, 22; love of companion ship, 22; bride of, 69', wed ding of, 72; dress of, 72; Commissioner of Foreign Af fairs, meeting with, 82; edu cation of, 88; villages, de scription of, 90; etiquette of, 102, 158, 190; New Year, 212, 213, 214; collecting debts of, 216 Chipmunk (Tamiops macclel- landi), 230 Chi-yuen-kang, 26, 27, 29 Chou Chou, 99 Christians, native, persecution of, 21 Christianity, lesson in, 39 Christmas, 195; celebration of, 196 Chu-hsuing Fu, 94, 204 Chung-tien, 172, 175, 176, 183, 201 Civet (Viverra), 246, 247 Clive, Captain, 268, 270, 272 Clothing, 75 Colgate, Mr. and Mrs. Sidney M., x Collecting case, 228 Color plates, 240 Confucius, rules of, 67 Cook, difficulty in obtaining, 17; description of, 105 Coolies, 54 Cormorants, 280 Corn, 91 Cows, used as burden-bearers by Chinese, 218 Cranes, 184; habits of, 185, 199, 236 Crossbows, 229 Cui-kau, 18; description of, 20 Da-Da, 45, 54 Daing-nei, 54, 66 Dak (mail) bungalows, 319 Da-Ming, 33 Darjeeling, 144 Davies, Major H. R., ix, 93; quoted, 137, 138, 139, 191 Dead, burying of, 151 Deer, 246, 301, 312, 313 Deer, barking, 63 Denby, Hon. Charles, 9 Dennet, Tyler, quoted, 152 D'Ollone, Major, member French Expedition, 174 D'Orleans, Prince Henri, 186 Dog, red, death of, 135 Dogs, description of, 115; for food, 115 326 INDEX Doumer, M., Governor-General of French Indo-China, 93 Duai Uong, 51 Ducks, 90, 198; brahminy, shooting of, 199 Dupontes, Georges Chemin, as sistance of, to expedition, 80 Eastes, Mr., Consul, Education, foreign, 71 Elaphodus, 132 Elephants, 219, 222 Elk, 1 Ellsworth, Lincoln, x Embry, Rev. and Mrs., China Inland Mission, members of, 294 Empress Dowager, 70; issued edict prohibiting opium grow ing, 91 Equipment, purchase of, 4 Erh Hai or Ta-li Fu Lake, 199 Etiquette, 102 Europe, 1 European war, 8 Evans, H. G., xi; assistance of, 100, 106, 186, 200, 293 Expedition, announcement of, 5 ; applicants for positions on, 5; results of, 316 Expeditions, preliminary, 2 Eye on Chinese boat, 15 Farmer, Mr., 320 Fauna, mammalian, 316 Felis temmicki, 103 Felis uncia, 103 Ferry, 160 Fletcher, H. G., 294, 295 Flying squirrel, 103, 191 Foochow, 3, 10, 11, 15, 16; for eign residents of, 17; streets of, 17, 23, 24, 35, 40; mail from, 43; schools for native girls at, 67; woman's college at, 67, 206, 207, 209, 321 Food box, 74 Foot binding, origin of, 69; method of, 70; Natural Foot Society of, 70; agitation against, 71 Forbidden City, 12 Ford, James B., x Foreign Office, 97 Forest conservation, lack of, 88 Formosa, 1 1 Forrest, Mr., 294 Fossil animals, 103; beds, 103 Francolins, 26 French Consul, 78 Frick, Childs, x Frick, Henry C, x Fukien Province, China, 3, 6, 10; deforestation of, 24; mam mals of, 25, 26, 28, 29; cli mate and temperature of, 63; collecting in summer at, 63 ; birds of, 64; herpetology of, 64; trapping for small mam mals at, 64; zoological study of, 64 ; language of, 65 ; travel in, 65 ; servants in, 65 ; se rows hunted in, 143, 204; missionary work in, 207 Funeral customs, 151, 153 INDEX 327 Futsing, 43; blue tiger hunt ing at, 54 Galapagos Islands, 4 Gallus gallus, 247 Gallus lafayetti, 248 Gallus sonnerati, 248 Gallus varius, 248 Gamblers, 215 Geese, 90, 198 Gen-kang, 224, 226, 229, 233 Gibbon (Hylobates), 253; de scription of, 254, 255, 281, 284; hunting of, 285 Goffe, Consul-General at Yiin- nan Fu, 270 Goitre, prevalence of, 92 Gorals, 25, 76; first hunt for, 120; ceremonies at death of, 121, 123; collecting for groups, 126; color of, 126; invisibility of, 128; descrip tion of, 144; horns of, 144; distribution of, 144; hunting of, 144, 194; fighting of, 145; habits of, 146; feet of, 146, 194; hunting of, at Hui-yao, 302, 309 Great Invisible, 44 Grierson, Ralph C, xi, 294, 295, 305, 317 Grus communis, 236 Grus nigricollis, 184 Habala, 164; hunting at, 165, 167 Hainan, description of, 77; fauna of, 77 Haiphong, 77; arrival at, 78, 79 Hanna, Rev. William J., xi, 79, 89, 101, 106, 201, 204, 205, 206, 294 Hanoi, description of, x, 79 Harper's Magazine, ix Hartford, Mabel, 22, 23, 204 Heller, Edmund, 3, 4, 10, 61, 75, 79, 85, 94, 104, 105, 115, 116, 122, 123, 134, 135, 136, 146, 150, 161, 162, 173, 185, 195, 196, 227, 229, 247, 275, 276, 284, 291, 298, 299, 300, 306, 311, 312 Himalaya Mountains, 1 Hoi-hau, 77 Homes, 69 Ho-mu-shu, 281 ; monkeys found near, 282, 283, 289, 291, 313 Hongkong, purchase of sup plies at, 74, 200, 297, 321 Hoolock (Hylobates hoolock), 289 Hornbill, 245, 252 Horses, size of, 85, 104 Hospital attendants, 38 Hotenfa, 129, 130, 131, 132, 134, 135, 161, 171, 174, 193, 194, 195 Hsia-kuan, description of, 99, 103, 212 Hui-yao, 142, 145, 298, 300, 301, 306; reptiles and lizards found at, 310, 313, 315 Hunan, 35, 36 Hung-Hsien, 11 Hunters, 114 328 INDEX Hutchins, Commander Thomas, 10 Hwa Shan (Flower Mountain), massacre at, 23 Hylobates, 254, 289 Hylomys, 231, 251 Hystrix, 116 India, 1, 57, 321 Inns, 93 Irawadi River, 81, 269, 297, 320 Japan, 5, 8 Japanese newspaper reporters, 6 Joline, Mrs. Adrian Hoffman, x Jungle fowl, 247, 248; habits of, 248, 280. Kachins, 239, 269; women, ap pearance of, 241 Katha, 320 Kellogg, C. R., xi, 11, 15, 17, 43, 61, 66 Kok, Rev. and Mrs. A., xi; Pen tecostal missionary, 108; as sistance of, 112, 204, 294 Koko-nor, 186 Koo, Wellington, 9 Korea, 6; pheasants found in, 187 Kraemer, M., xi Kucheng, 23 Kwang-si, 9 Kwei-chau Province, 3, 9, 137 Lane & Crawford Company of Hongkong, 77 Lang, Herbert, photograph of serow loaned by, 144 Languages and dialects, number of, 138; reason for, 138, 139 Langur, 255 Langurs (Pygathrix), 257, 258 Lao-kay, first hotel on railroad, 81 Lapwings, 199 Las, 239 Lashio, 269 Legge, Prof. J., quoted, 68 Leopards, 25, 64 Leper hospital, 78 Li, length of, 84 Li-chang, 96; animal life on route to, 107; arrival at, 107; camp in, 108; collecting in, 109; mammals of, 109; im portant fur market at, 110; inhabitants of, 117; return to, 150, 155, 157, 190, 196, 254, 257 Li-Hung Chang, 7 Ling-suik, monastery of, 61; description of, 62; priests at, 62; collecting at, 63 Lisos, 191, 239, 292 Livingstone, H. W., xi, 19 Loads, weight of, 54 Lolos, 3, 134, 136; depreda tions of, 137; independence of, 138, 170; dress of, 173; capes worn by, 174, 183, 190 London Zoological Society's Garden, 141 Long Ravine, blue tiger seen at, 57 Lucas, Dr. F. A., acknowledg ment to, x INDEX 329 Lui, Mr., salt commissioner at Tsia-kuan, 99 Lung-ling, 281, 282, 294 Lung-tao, 45, 54, 60, 63 Lutzus, 191, 292 McMurray, J. V. A., xi Macacus rhesus, 258, 279, 305 Mafus, description of, 87 Mail, 290 Malaria, 274, 291 Malay Peninsula, 57 Ma-li-ling, 264, 266 Ma-li-pa, 265; poppy fields at, 267, 269, 270, 272, 273 Mallard ducks, 186, 199 Mammals, small, importance of, 110; preparing of, 227 Man, primitive, migrations of, 1 Man-eater, killing of, 49 Mandalay, 320 Mandarins, relations with, 102, 243 Ma-po-lo, low valley at, 225; game at, 226; fog in, 226 Marco Polo, 104 Massacre in Hwa Shan (Flower Mountain), 23 Mazzetti-Haendel, Baron, 113, 123, 126, 164 Meadow vole (Microtus), 118, 122 Mekong, 191, 197 Mekong river, description of, 192, 193, 201, 292 Mekong-Salween divide, 190 Mekong valley, 177, 182; vege tables in, 193; zoology of, 193 Meng-ting, 226, 233; descrip tion of, 236; mandarin of, 236; Buddhist monastery at, 238; market at, 238; Can tonese visit and buy opium at, 242; fog at, 244; valley at, 244; birds at, 244 Mergansers, 186 Methodist mission, 24 Mexico, 4 Miao village, 273 Mice, 176 Micromys, 192 Microtus, meadow vole, 118, 122, 173 Min River, 15; life on, 19, 22, 204 Mission hospital, 36; China In land, 101 Missionaries, 85, 40, 59, 67, 202; servants of, 203; natives trading with, 205; civilizing influence of, 206 Mohammedan Chinese, married to a Shan, 246 Mohammedan hunter, 261, 264 Mohammedan war, 101 Mole, 176 Molloy, Agnes F., acknowledg ment to, xi Money, carrying of, 97; trans mitting of, 97 Monkey, 192, 195 Monkey temple, 258 Moose, 1 Morgan, Cordelia, 94, 95, 204 330 INDEX Mosos, 110; description of, 111, 155, 165; capes worn by, 174, 190, 229 Motion pictures, 76; developing of, 315 Mountain goat, 1 "Mountain Goat Hunting with Camera," quoted from, 147 Mouse (Micromys), 192 Moving picture film, 166 Mu-cheng, 229, 233 Muntjac, description of, 28, 132, 225, 258, 292 Museum authorities, 9 Mustelida3, 250 Myitkyina district, 269 Noemorhedus griseus, 144 Nam-ka, Shans at, 260; de scription of, 260 ; camp at, 264 Nam-ting River, ferry at, 235, 243; camping at, 244, 245; hunters at, 246; camp on, 249; polecat trapped at, 250; monkeys, hunting at, 252; hornbill, seen at, 253; mon keys found at, 258; Shans seen at, 260; caravan crossed, 264, 284, 289, 291, 318 Namur, S. S., 297 Natives, 91; inaccuracy of, 158 New York, return to, 321 Ngu-cheng, 205 Non-Chinese tribes, 3 North America, 1 Northern soldiers, 35, 42 Northern troops, 40 Opium, 91; growing of, 91; in spection of, 91 ; scandal, 91 ; smuggling of, 91, 267; smok ing of, 318 Osborn, Henry Fairfield, quot ed, 146, 147 Pack saddle, description of, 85 Pack, weight of, 85 Page, Howard, 82, 84, 200 Paget color plates, 166, 200, 316 Pagoda Anchorage, 15, 66 Paik-hoi, 78; leper hospital at, 205 Palaungs, 239 Palmer, Mr., 290, 294 Pandas, coats of, 103 Pangolin, scales of, 103 Parrots, 244 Partridges, bamboo, 245 Passports, 11 Pavo cristatus, 277 Pavo munticus, 277 Peacock, black-shouldered, 279 Peacock, hunting of, 274; hab its of, 277; eggs of, 277; do mestication of, 278 Peacock, Indian, 277 Peafowl, killed on Salween River, 277; flesh of, 277 Peking, 6, 7, 11, 12, 82, 209 Petaruista yunnanensis, 103 Phasianda?, 279 Pheasants, shooting of, 90; Lady Amherst's, 150; silver, 279; horned, 291 Phete, 167; country about, 168; i natives of, 168, 170 INDEX 331 Photographic work, 166 Photographs in natural colors, 4 Photography, cinematograph, 316 Pigeons, 280 Pigs, killing of, 22; wild, 25, 64; treatment of, 90, 183 Pin-tail, 199 Pleistocene, 1 Pocock, Mr., 141 Polecat, 250 Polo, Marco, 176; quoted, 219 Poppy blossoms, 265 Poppy fields, 91 Porcupine, description of, 115 Portable dark room, 166 Prjevalsky, Lieutenant-Colonel, 186 P'u-erh, 212 Pygathrix (monkeys), 192, 195, 258 Railroad, Hanoi to Yun-nan, 80 ; description of, 81 Rain, last of the season, 135, 290, 315, 317 Rainey, Paul J., 4 Rangoon, 269, 272, 279, 320, 321 Ratufa gigantea, 251 Rebellion of 1913, 8 Reinsch, Hon. Paul, xi, 10, 11 Republic, 16 Rhododendrons, 291 Rice, 168 Rice fields, 89 Rifle, Mannlicher, 75, 256, 266, 300; Savage, 75, 271; Win chester, 60, 75 Riot in Shanghai, 152 Roads, descriptions of, 87 Rocky Mountain sheep, 1 Roosevelt, Colonel Theodore, 4 Rupicapra, 140 Rupicaprine antelopes, horns of, 140 Salt, preparation of, 196, 197 Salween River, 273, 278; heat of, 280, 282, 283, 305 Sambur, 226, 229; hunting of, 311; blood of, 312 Sammons, Mr., American Con sul-General, 1 2 Sampans, first night in, 20 San Francisco, 5 Scandinavian steamer, 11 Schools for native girls, 67 Sclater, Mr., 278 Screaming, Chinese habit of, 15 Sedan chairs, 16 Serows, 25 ; hunt for, 27 ; habits of, 29, 64; hunting for, 134; description of, 135; color va riation of, 136; Japanese, 140; difference from gorals, 140; horns of, 141; relation ship of, 141 ; appearance of, 141 ; killed on Snow Moun tain, 142; obtained by Mr. Caldwell at Yen-ping, 142; distribution of, 142; habits of, 143; weight of, 143, 305; hunting of at Hui-yao, 306, 307, 308, 309 332 INDEX Servants, wages of, 204 Shanghai, 11, 12; riot in, 152, 316 Shans, 3, 225, 238, 242, 282; description of village of, 234, 245; houses of, 260; heavily tatooed, 261 ; tribes of, 262 ; description of, 262, 283, 318 Sheldrakes, 186 Sherwood, George H., assistance rendered to Expedition by, x Shia-chai, 213 Shie-tien, 223; bird life at, 223; natives, curiosity of, 224, 225 Shih-ku ferry, 182, 184 Shoverling, Daly & Gales, am munition, guns, tents, fur nished by, 4 Shrew, 173, 251 Shwelie River, 145 Singapore, 321 Slave raiding, 139 Smith, Arthur H., quoted, 158, 214, 215 Snow Mountain, camp at, 112; traveling to, 112; description of hunters at, 114; mammal ogy of, 116; camp on slopes of, 118; mammals collected at, 127; serows killed on, 142, 166, 176, 182, 184 Soldiers, guard of, 97; guns of, 97; expense of, 97; use of, 97; treatment by natives of, 98; fight with, 187; extortions of, 188 South America, 4 Specimens, packing of, 296, 815 Squirrel, flying (Petaurista yun- nanensis), 291 ; Ratufa gi gantea, 251; red-bellied (Cal- losciurus erythrceus), 89, 230 S'suchuan Province, 3, 137, 174 S'su-mao, 178, 212 Standard Oil Co., xi; launch of, 19, 82, 200 Su Ek, 207 Sun-birds, 244 Sung-kiang, S. S., 78 Tablets, ancestral, description of, 215 Tai-ping-pu, 291, 293 Taku, 160, 184 Taku ferry, 164 Ta-li Fu, soldiers guard to, 83; road to, 99; graves at, 100; lake at, 100; mandarin at, 100; pagodas at, 100, 104, 105, 183, 186, 193, 200, 201 Ta-li Fu Lake, description of, 199 Tamiops macclellandi, 230 Taoist temple, 26 Tao-tai, 35 Tartars, 219, 221 Temple, camp in, 86 Teng-yueh, 4, 141, 289, 291, 293, 294, 295, 298, 313; re turn to, 315, 317 Tents, 74 Tenyo Maru, 5, 9 Thompson, Dr., 205 Tibet, 3, 103, 172, 178; mon opoly of gold in, 181, 183 Tibetan plateaus, 191 INDEX 333 Tibetans, description of, 178; photographing of, 179; dis like for strangers of, 180; in fluence of Chinese on, 181, 183, 190, 191, 212 Tiger, 22, 25, 64; man-eating, 44; lairs of, 45; stalking a goat, 45; habits of, 46; dar ing of, 47; strength of, 48; excitement of hunting, 49; weight of, 50; blood of, 50; skins in temples of, 51; food of, 51 ; hunting in lair of, 51 ; flesh and bones of, 51; mark ing trees by, 52; skins of, 103 Tiger, blue, 3, 43, 55; descrip tion of, 56; hunting of, 57; trying to trap, 60 Tonking, 3, 77, 81, 93, 178, 212 Tragopan, Temmick's, 291 Transportation, difficulties of, 321 Trapping, methods of, 110 Traps, steel, 75; method of set ting, 245 Trees, marking of, by tiger, 52 Tribes, non-Chinese, descrip tion of, 138 Trimble, Dr., 32; house of, 34, 36, 37, 205, 207 Trowbridge, Captain Harry, 77, 78, 79 Tsaio-ao, General, 9 Tsamba, 178 Tsang mountains, 100 Tsinan-fu, 12 Tupaia belangeri chinensis, 89 United States, 4 Universal Camera, 76 Ursus tibetanus, 296 Vegetarians, 23 Viverra, 246 Viverridae, 247 Vochang, 218 Vole, 173 Von Hintze, Admiral, 11 Wapiti, 1, 175 War, Mohammedan, 101 Was, 239 Waterhole, 258 Wa-tien, 310, 313 Wei-hsi, 182, 187, 190, 196 White Water, 149; camp at, 149; weather at, 149 Wild boar, 258 Wilden, Henry M., French Consul, 82 Wolves, 25 Woman's college at Foochow, 67 Women, position of, in China, 67 Worship, ancestor, 156 Wu-Hung-tao, interpreter, x, 4, 77, 87, 102, 105, 108, 123, 136, 168, 187, 191, 200, 213, 238, 267, 289, 294, 312, 318, 321 Yamen, 39 Yangtze River, 19, 81, 137, 150; road to, 157; crossing of, 161 ; barrier to mammals, 163, 184, 187, 193, 201, 262 Yangtze gorge, description of, 160, 164, 167 334 INDEX Yen-ping, 20, 22 ; climate of, 24 ; description of, 24; residence of Mr. Caldwell at, 24; Meth odist Mission at, 24; trap ping at, 25; rebellion in, 33; refugees from, 33; fighting in, 34; attacked by rebels in, 35; wounded in, 36; schools for native girls at, 67; Chi nese wedding at, 72; mission ary buildings of, 203, 205, 207 Yokohama, 5 Yuan, 7, 8, 10, 12 Yuan-Shi-kai, 7, 10; death of, 12, 14, 34 Yuchi, 22; brigands at, 23, 24, 35, 36, 204, 207, 208, 211 Yung-chang, Chinese New Year at, 212; road to, 212, 214; water buffaloes at, 218; bat tle at, 218 Yung-chang-Teng-yueh road, 282 Yiin-nan, xi; size of, 2; topog raphy of, 3; boundaries of, 3; fauna of, 3; natives of, 3; language of, 3, 10, 25; in fested with brigands, 83; zoological study of, 83; mean ing of, 88; summer climate of, 99 Yiin-nan Fu, 9; foreign resi dents of, 82; foreign office at, 97; Dr. Thompson's hospital at, 205 Zoological Garden, Berlin, 144 Zoological Park, Calcutta, 144 (D I UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 3 9002 01339 5596 ,fiM-|